cast out 2. It is to question the perseverance of the Saints to say that God shall not confirm them into the day of the Lord as he promiseth 1 Cor. 1.8 Phil. 1.6 1 Pet. 1.4 5. 3. Our daily doubtings of unbeleef will not prove that we so break the Covenant as our fails and daily slips of unbeleef should render the Covenant void and null so as it should leave off to be an everlasting Covenant for such failings are indeed sins against the love of the Redeemer and Surety of the Covenant for his love should constrain us to beleeve at all times and to hope to the end Nor does the eternity of the Covenant depend upon our beleeving but upon his grace who gives us to beleeve but it s otherwayes in the Covenant of Works D. Crispe pag. 162. in Jer. 31. Ezek. 36. Heb. 8. and other passages where the Tenor of the Covenant is contained there is no word of a tie pag. 163 164. there is not one word that God saith to man thou must do this But God takes all upon himself and saith he will do this Yea if faith were the condition of the Covenant the fault of the broken Covenant should be his who works not faith in us Ans. Here is the mistake of many who imagine that Jer. 31. Ezek. 36. Heb. 8. the Holy Ghost setteth down the whole intire summe and tenor of the new Covenant which he doth not For 1. he speaketh nothing of the whole parties of the Preached Covenant which is all within the Visible Church these he speaks of here are only beleevers in whom he works a new heart 2. He speaks nothing of Covenant Commandements nothing of Covenant duties directly 3. Nothing of the condition required of us 2. He speaks not of the Covenant under the reduplication as Preached or as a treatie offered to elect and reprobate as Math. 2â— 31 32. Luk. 1.72 Act. 2.39 and as every where holden out as a visiâ—le Covenant made with Abraham and his seed in both Old and New Testament according to the approving will of God But he speaks only of the fulfilling of some speciall promises of the Covenant heart teaching and the efficacy of the Covenant 2. Only upon the elect who shall persevere to the end Jer. 31.35 Jer. 32.40 Isa. 59.20 21. 3. Only according to the Lords decree and will of pleasure not what we ought to do but what the Lord by his powerfull grace will do in us As 1. I will ingrave my Law in their heart 2. I will be their God 3. They shall be my people to wit effectually as gifted with a new heart and such as shall never be casten off but shall persevere to the end v. 35 36 37. Jer. 32.40 otherwise by externall calling all the carnall and stiffe-hearted Jews were his people in Covenant Isai. 1.3 Isa. 5.25 Ps. 81.8 Ps. 50.7 Deut. 7.7 as is in every page almost of the Old Testament 4. They shall be taught of God 31 34. 5. I will forgive their iniquitie v. 34. 6. I will give them perseverance and never cast them off v. 35 36 37. so that the Covenant is a metonymie This is my Covenant that I will make with them that is these are effects fruits and blessings of the Covenant which I shall by my effectuall and mighty grace work in them 4. The Apostle to the Hebrews hath no purpose to expone the Covenant of Grace made with Abraham that Covenant saith he they break Yea it is contrair to the scope of the Apostle to set down the Doctrine of the Covenant of Grace He purposes in the Epistle to the Hebrews to exalt Christ above the Angels ch 1 above Moses ch 3. above all the Priests the High Priest and above all the Sacrifices Bullocks Lambs Goats c. he through the eternall Spirit once offered himself to God And ch 8. he proves Christ to be a more excellent High Priest a Minister of a more excellent Tabernacle and a more excellent Ministry Because he is Mediator of a better Covenant he is a days-man who layes his hands upon both parties at variance both upon God and man to bring them together See Job 9.32 33. that is a Mediatour of a Covenant So that here he saith Christ is ingadged to the Father in a more spirituall and heavenly Covenant None could ingrave the Law of God in the heart but Christ one might say was not the Law ingraven in the heart of some and their sins pardoned Were not Moses Aaron and many of the people of God sanctified pardoned and justified according to that Covenant Ans. They were justified and sanctified but not by the letter of the Covenant of Grace nor by sacrifices shadows conditionall promises threattens but by Christ I the Lord Redeemer will write my Law in their heart c. It is then contrair to the Apostles scope Heb. 8. to enter the discourse of the Doctrine of the literall law-Law-Covenant or the conditionall Covenant of Grace it strongly concludes his point to speak but of the half though the choisest half of the Covenant as fulfilled in the elect and that exalts Christ and his Ministry that he hath a Ministry upon the heart Now it is a shame to lay the blame of our not beleeving on Christ be it a condition of the Covenant or be it none Christ works all our works in us and by this reason it must he his fault hallowed be his Name that we sin at all because he works not in us contrair acts of obedience But to whom is the Soveraign Lord debter And therefore this Antinomian way must be refused CHAP. XI Of the promises made to Christ in the Covenant of Mediation not to Christ-God but to Christ God and Man the Mediator and these of twelve sorts TO Christ-God promises of reward cannot be made nor can Christ-God suffer but they are made to the Person God-Man for the incouraging of the Man Christ and he incourages himself therewith Isa. 50.7 8. Christ-Man lived the life of faith by depending upon God for the joy set before him and therefore did run Heb. 1â— our life should be sweeter should we fetch all our comforts and actings from his influences by the faith of daily dependency Faith here promises to it self good Isa. 26.12 Is. 30.31 Ps. 118.10 11. Ps. 16.9 10 11. If the kinds of promises made to Christ be asked for Then 1. no such promise as remission of sin can be made to him but a twofold Justification must be promised to him A Law-Justification this do and live For the promise was made to the first Adam to wit that he should be justified and live if he give consumate and perfect obedience to the Law now this Christ did in al things 2. There is a Justification of Christ from the band of suretyship he having compleatly satisfied for our debts this was due to him and promised 1 Tim. 3.16 Justified in the Spirit Rom. 1.4 Declared to
with God and his decrees under pretence of this what if he have not chosen me and I have no right to Covenant-mercies except I take a Law-way to earne them by fulfilling the condition 5. When we beleeve a conditionall promise if I beleeve I am saved faith relyes not fiducially upon the if I beleeve or upon the condition It s a weak pillar to a sinner to stay his unquiet heart upon to wit his own beleeving but faith rests upon the connexion if thou beleeve thou shalt be saved and it stayes upon the connexion as made sure by the Lord who of grace gives the condition of beleeving and of grace the reward conditioned so that faith binds all the weight upon God only even in conditionall Gospel-promises 1. Man is to be considered as a creature 2. As such a creature to wit endued with reason and the Image of God in either considerations especially in the former all that are created are obliged to do and suffer the will of God though they never sinned It s not enough to say that Sun Moon Trees Herbs Vines Earth Beasts Birds and Fishes cannot suffer the ill of punishment which is relative to the break of a Law for the whole Creation is subject to vanity for our sins Rom. 8.20 21. The Servant is smitten and sickened for the Masters sake and God may take from them what he gave them their lives without sense of pain and dollour for all beings yea defects and privations are debters to the glory declarative of God Prov. 16.4 Rom. 11.36 yea and no beings are under this debt God can serve himself of nothing yea that there are not created Locusts Caterpillars more numerous then that all the fruits of the earth can be food to them Preach the Glory of the Lords goodnesse to man and what are never to be no lesse then all things that have futurition or shall come to passe either absolutely or conditionally are under the positive decree of God else we should not owe thanks to the Lord for many evils that never fall out that the Lord turns away violent death violence of men and wilde beasts and many possible mischiefs contrair to Deut. 28.11 12. Lev. 26.6 Psal. 34.20 Psal. 91.5 6 7 8. And all these beings or no beings owe themselves to God to hold forth the glory of goodnesse wisedome mercy justice c. suppone there had never been sin Far more now who wants matter of meditation or can write a book of all the pains aâ—kings convulsions pests diseases that the Lord decreed to hold off so that every bone joynt lith hair member should write a Psalm Book of praises Psal. 35.10 All my bones shall say Lord Who is like unto thee Nor can any man write his debts of this kind But we are little affected with the negatives of mercies except we read them upon others and little then also Self-pain Preacheth little to us far more the borrowed experience of fallen Angels of Sodom of the old world c. leaves small impression upon stony spirits 2. Complain not that you have not that share of grace another hath if ye you think had it you would be as usefull to glorifie God as they but ye know not your self swell not against him that thou hast no grace O vessell of wrath thou owes that bit clay and all thy wants to glorifie his Justice 3. My sicknesse my pain my bands owe themselves to God and are debtors to his glory I and every one of men should say O that my pain might praise him and my hell and flamings of everlasting fire might be an everlasting Psalm of the Glory of his Justice That my sorrow could sing the Glory of so High a Lord But we love rather that he wanted his praise so we wanted our pain 3. God hath made a sort of naturall Covenant with night and day Jer. 31.35 For all are his servants Psal. 119.91 that they should be faithfull to their own naturall ends to act for him Ier. 5.22 Ier. 31.37 Psal. 104.1 2 3.4 and they are more faithfull to their ends then men Isa. 1.3 Ier. 8.7 The oxe and the asse being more knowing to their owner and the swallow and the cran being more discerning of their times then men are 2. They so keep their line that there is more self-deniall in their actings then in mans way as if fire were not fire and nature in it denied the fire devours not the three Children Dan. 3.27 28 The Sun stands still the Moon moves not Iosh. 10.12 13. The hungry Lions eat not Daniel ch 6.22 When the Lord gives a counter-command to them and that is a clause in the Covenant that the Lord entered with them that they act or no act as he shall be pleased to speak to them John 2.10 Isa. 50.2 Mat. 8.16 It is a most humbling Theame that an asse is more in denying nature and the cran and the fire then man yea then a renued man in some cases 4. But if man be considered as such a man endued with the Image of God and withall the Covenant be considered as such a Covenant as is expressed in the Ten-Commandements in which one of seven is a Sabbath to the Lord it will be found that many positives Morall are in the Covenant of Works that are not in naturall Covenants 5. So man must come under a three-fold consideration 1. As a creature 2. As a reasonable creature 3. As such a creature reasonable endued with the image of God In the first consideration man comes under the Covenant naturall common to all creatures So is Peters body carried above in the water as iron swims 2. As a reasonable creature he owes himself to God to obey so far as the Law written in the heart carries him to love God trust in him fear him But this can hardly bear the name of a Covenant except it be so called in a large sense nor is there any promise of life as a reward of the work of obedience here 3. But man being considered as indued with the Image of God so the Holy God made with him a Covenant of life with Commandements though positive and Morall yet not deduced from the Law of Nature in the strictest sense as to observe such a Sabbath the seventh from the Creation the not eating of the forbidden tree and with a promise of such a life And therefore though Divines as our solid and eminent Rollock call it a Covenant naturall as it is contradistinguished from the supernaturall Covenant of Grace and there is good reason so to call it Yet when it is considered in the positives thereof it is from the free will of God and though it be connaturall to man created according to the Image of God yet the Covenant came so from the Lords wisedom and free-will as he might have casten it in a new and far other frame And it cannot be denyed though it be most
eternall condemnation as Arminius disp pub 7. th 16.3 and the Scripture saith infants are guilty of this sin Eph. 2.3 Rom. 5. Psal. 51.5 Job 14.4 As also Christ must not have died for the sins of Infants if there be no sin in them they need not the ransome of Christs Blood The other bastard ground is the naturall antecedent desire and love of God to have all saved moved him say they to make this Covenant of Grace with all But this makes away free-grace and changes God as the blind Talmud which saith God hath a secret place in which he afflicts himself because he burnt the Temple and delivered the Jews to captivitie As also the Lord remembring the captivity of the Jews and their desolation he powres out two tears every day in the Sea or Ocean and for grief smites his breasts with both his hands And the Alcoran saith that God and the Angels wish well to Mahomet but cannot free him from death So made the Heathen their Jupiter to deplore the destinies which he could not amend And what is this but to say God hath passionate desires to have all Elect and Reprobat Men and Angels to obey and be eternally saved but he cannot help the matter and therefore must upon the same account be sorrowfull and mourn that he cannot get all saved which destroyes the power of grace and restrains the out-goings of free-love CHAP. XI The three-fold Covenant considered 2. The Law pressed upon Israel was not a Covenant of Works but a darker dispensation of Grace 3. The three-fold Covenant of Arminians refuted 4. Diverse considerations of the Law and the Gospel THere be who hold that there be three Covenants 1. A Covenant of Nature whereby God as Creator required perfect obedience from Adam in Paradice with promise of life and threatning of death 2. The Covenant of Grace whereby he promises life and forgivenesse in Christs Blood to believers 3. A subservient Covenant made 1. With Israel not witâ— Adam and all mankinde 2. For a time with Israel not for ever as the naturall Covenant 3. In Mount Sinai not in Paradice 4. To terrifie and keep in bondage the other from an inward principle required obedience 5. To restrain Israel from outward sins to prove the people that the fear of God might be before their eyes that they should not sin So they expound Exo. 20.20 the other Covenant was to restrain from all sin Yea and so was that on Mount Sinai to do all that are written in the Book of the Law Deut. 27.26 Deut. 28.1 2 3 4. c. to that same end to love God with all the heart and with all the soul Deut. 10.12 Deut. 5.1 2 3. Deut. 6.1 2 3. Deut. 5.29 Deut. 6.5 With all the heart with all the soul with all the might which is expounded by Christ Mat. 22.37 Luke 10.27 in as full a hight of perfection as ever was required of Adam 6. It was written to Israel in Tables of stone The naturall Covenant was written in the heart so was there a circumcised heart promised to Israel Deut. 30.6 though sparingly 7. It was say they given by the Mediator Moses as that of nature was without a Mediator Yea Moses was the Typical Mediator of the young Covenant of Grace The differences between the subservient Covenant and that of Grace 1. In the subservient God only approves righteousnesse and condemnes sin in that of Grace he pardons and renues Ans. Acts 15.11 We beleeve through the Grace of the Lord Jesus we shall be saved even as they under that Covenant Acts 10.43 To him gave all the Prophets witnesse that through his Name whosoever beleeveth in him shall receive remission of sins Abraham and David were justified in that sin was not imputed to them not by works Rom. 4.1 2 3 6 7 8 9 c. Gen. 15.6 Psal. 32.1.2.5 I said I will confesse my transgression and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin Isa. 4325. I euen I am he that blots out thy transgressions for my own sake and I will not remember thy sins So David was a man according to the heart of God So Asa Josiah Jehoshaphat Samuel Baruch Gedeon Daniel the Prophets under that subservient Covenant except they be under a fourth Covenant were renued justified saved by faith Heb. 11. as under a Covenant of Grace 2. The former was do and live this was believe and live Ans. Doing and living was but a shuting them up under the Law that they might flee to Christ in whom they beleeved else the fathers must be saved and justified by works contrair to Rom. 2. Rom. 4. Heb. 11. 3. In antiquity the former came in as added 430. years after the promise of grace Gal. 3.17 Ans. True but he speaks of the Covenant in Sinai according to the strict Law part which could not save and so its different But that proves not two Covenants 4. In the former is compulsion and the Spirit of bondage in this heart inclining freedom and the Spirit of Adoption Ans. Yet the differences are accidentall there was a legall awing of the hearts as if they had been Servants yet Heirs and Sons they were Gal. 4.1 2. The whole Book of the Proverbs spake to the Godly as to Adopted Sons They were beleevers Heb. 11. Rom. 4. Acts 10.43 and so Sons as touching a spirituall state John 1.11 12. In regard of Oeconomie it was somewhat more rigid and legall they were restrained as servants Yet it was the Covenant of Grace by which beleeving Jews were justified and saved Acts 15. v. 11. Acts 10.43 5. In the former man is dead in this man is humbled for sinne Answ. Legally dead except they would flee to Christ and legally condemned but there was true humiliation for sins under that Covenant As David Josiah Hezekiah and all beleevers then as now were pardoned and justified 6. In the former there are commands not strength but here there be promises and grace given Ans. The full abundance of grace and of a new heart was reserved untill now And the Law could not make perfect nor give pardon in the blood of beasts as touching that legall dispensation But both grace the Spirit pardon righteousnesse and life were received and beleeved by looking on Christ to come 7. In the former Canaan was promised in this Heaven Ans. Canaan is promised only but sacramentally and that was a poedagogicall promise for the infancie of that Church but a type which was then in that Covenant and is not now make not two Covenants one then and another now Except ye say there was then a Lamb in the Passeover which was a Type of Christ to come and there is now no such Type because the body is come and Christ the true High Priest offered himself Therefore there are two Christs one then to come another now who hath come already The Lords dispensation with Israel is often called a Covenant now
the New Testament but only internall Covenanting of the elect 5. Young Timothy and children of beleeving Parents and all the aged within the Visible Church have no right to hear the Preached Gospel before they beleeve and be the holy seed more then Pagans Yea 6. they can have no command of God to hear the Gospel nor any Covenant or Gospel warrand untill they be believers for if there were no promise made to hearing and considering the word if they shall beleeve while as yet they beleeve not and untill they be effectually called there can be no command and no Law to hear the Gospel and the Covenant-offer made in Christ. It shall then be no more sin for unconverted persons to turn away their ears from the Law and not to hear the Gospel 7. It were non-sense to say to men under the externally proposed Covenant repent hear the Gospel use the means receive the seals and yet you have no right to hear nor have we any warrand to baptize you untill ye beleeve for there is no promise made to you nor to your seed and children untill first you beleeve And it must say there was no threatning to Adam Gen. 2.17 before he sinned and no promise to Adam nor to any now do this and live untill Adam first sinned and first obeyed the Covenant and so if John Covenant to labour in Peters Vineyard and Peter promise to him four pence so he work twelve hours otherwise he shall not pay him four pence though John accept of the Covenant and work but one hour whereas his Covenant is to work for twelve hours then no man can say to John work for there is a promise made of four pence to you the other might deny no such promise was made to me except I work twelve hours It were sure unfaithfull dealing to John to say so For the four pence ought not by this Covenant to be given to him except he work twelve hours but he cannot without palpable falshood say I have broken no Covenant in not working twelve hours For though I consented to the Covenant and began to work an hour yet the promise was not to me simply but to me as working twelve hours but there is neither face nor faith in this Answer For the fulfilling of the Covenant is only to give four pence to John if he work twelve hours But the promise and Covenant was made to him and he hath foully broken Yea a conditionall Covenant agreed unto and accepted is a Covenant if we shall as in reason we ought distinguish between a Covenant in its essence and nature and a Covenant broken or fulfilled a Covenant or threatning is a Covenant and threatning oblidging Adam if it shall be agreed unto by silence as Adam accepted the threatning Gen. 2.17 by silence and Professours within the Visible Church by their professing of the Doctrine of the Gospel or Covenant of Grace their receiving of the seals and professed hearing of the Word are under the Covenant of Grace and engadge themselves to obey commands promises threatnings and therefore promises are as properly made to them Acts 2.39 as commands and threatnings exhortations invitations and Gospel requests are made to them But tho the Anabaptists ignorantly confound the promise and the thing promised the Covenant and benefits Covenanted The promise is to you and so are the commands threatnings whether ye beleeve or not the command is to you and layes an obligation on you whether ye obey or obey not and the threatnings are to you whether ye transgress or transgresse not It is true indeed the promise that is the blessing promised righteousnesse and eternall life is not given to you untill ye first beleeve Object Is not the promise made the same way to the aged as to the children and the same thing required of both The promise is to you and to your children But the promise is made to the aged only if they actually beleeve Ergo the promise is made to the children only if they actually beleeve and so not to Infants Answ. Neither proposition nor assumption can bear weight For the proposition when God saith I will be thy God O Abraham and the God of thy seed Is it needfull that God require the same conditions that is actuall beleeving that he may save Father Abraham and also actuall beleeving from hearing the word of the Covenant Preached from all Infants born of Abraham and dying in Infancy or then all these Infants so dying must be eternally damned Nay We beleeve many Infants we reserve to the Holy and Glorious Lord his liberty of election and reprobation Rom. 9.11 12. among the Jews were saved by the Covenant of Grace though they died Infants And this we condemn in Anabaptists that they show no revealed way of God of saving Infants of beleeving Parents dying in Infancy more then of saving Pagans and their Infants for to them both are alike without the Covenant of Grace and without Christ and therefore beleeving Parents have no word of faith or of the Gospel to pray for the salvation of their Children dying in Infancie for such prayers have neither warrant in the Covenant of Works nor in the Covenant of Grace by their way And yet that we are to pray is to be gathered from Gen. 19. â—8 2 Sam 12.16 Job 1.5 Mark 10.16 Psal. 28.9 and if we pray for their salvation they must be saved by either Law or Gospel It s not enough to say that we may pray for savages that never heard of the Gospel nor of the Covenant of Grace that they may be saved For seeing there is no name under Heaven by which men may be saved but by the Name of Jesus Acts 4.12 Joh. 14.6 There is no other warrand of praying for such then that God would send them the Gospel and since Christ prayed for Infants and blessed them which is a praying for them Gen. 48.15 16. Deut. 33.1.6 7 8. c. Eph. 1.2 Gal. 1.3 1 Cor. 1.3 1 Tim. 1.2 2 Tim. 1.3 See Mar. 10.16 he must own them as blessed in Christ in whom all the Nations of the earth are blessed and so Covenanted with God in Christ. 2. It is false that the promise is made only to the aged upon condition of actuall beleeving 1. It is made to their children expresly in the Text and for the way of their beleeving we leave it to the Lord. Nor is it true that the promise is made to the aged upon condition of beleeving The promise is made to them absolutely whether they beleeve or not But the blessing of the promise and Covenant of Grace is given and bestowed only conditionally if they beleeve The promise is absolutely made it s called conditionall from the thing conditionally given Obj. But is not this an approven distinction that persons are within the Covenant either externally professedly visibly or internally really or according to the intention of God Ergo such as are
he had offered a sacrifice for sinners 1 Pet. 3.18 Christ once suffered for sin that is for sinners 1 Cor. 15.3 I delivered unto you how Christ died for our sinnes that is for the persons of us sinners 1 Joh. 3.5 He was manifested to take away our sinnes 1 Joh. 4.10 Herein is love that he sent his Son to be a propitiation for our sinnes Rev. 1.5 To him that loved us and washed us from our sinnes be glory Gal. 1.4 He gave himself for our sinnes Now it must not be asserted but proven that in all these places where he is said to be a propitiation for the sins of the world and hath taken away our sinnes speaking as these Authors say of the whole Visible Church and not of the elect onlie that Christ hath died and by his death hath taken away some sinnes and hath suffered for some sinnes and not for all sinnes not for the finall unbeleef of sinners if it be said that we cannot teach that Christ suffered for finall unbeleef we grant it But then we say that Christ suffered not for finall unbeleevers and for the other sins of finall unbeleevers since suffering for sins and for persons that are sinners to bring them to God 1 Pet. 3.18 are conjoined And God was in Christ reconciling the world to himself not imputing their trespasses unto them 2 Cor. 5.19 Therefore there must be a pardoned and a justified world and so a truely blessed world as Paul and David teach Psal. 3â— 1 2. Rom. 4. and so a loved John 3.16 and chosen world followed with the separating love of God to man which saves some foolish ones and serving diverse lusts and saves not others and so there must be a love and mercy of predestination amor 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not common to all the world as is clear Tit. 3.3 4 5. Eph. 2.1 2 3 4 5. We seek a warrand of Gods not imputing to this loved world their trespasses against the Law and of his imputing to the same world the trespasses of rebellion and finall unbelief And how Christs blood shed for persons both reconciles them to God and leaves them in wrath imputes not their trespasses to them and makes them blessed as David sayes Ps. 32.1 and imputes their finall unbelief to them and leaves them under a curse Nor shall it help the mater to say that finall unbelief may be considered as both against the Law and as only forbidden in the Gospel And in the former respect Christ hath suffered for it not in the latter For if the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the contrariety between finall unbelief and the first Command as it is a rebellion against God manifested in the flesh be satisfied for by Christ on the crosse How can it condemn the person as sure it doth Joh. 3.18 36. Joh. 8.21 24. It cannot be said that Christ died for finall unbeleef so we beleeve 2. What speciall 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and repugnancie to the Law of God is there in finall unbelief that is not a repugnancie to the Covenant of Works and Grace both And what repugnancie to the Covenant of Grace which is not also contrair to the Law This I grant which I desire the Reader carefully to observe the Law and the Covenant of Grace do not one and the same way command faith and forbid unbelief I speak now of the Covenant of Works and of the Covenant of Grace as they are two Covenants specifically and formally different For 1. the Law as the Law commands 1. Faith in the superlative degree as it doth all acts of obedience and so doth it Gospel repentance Because the Law commands all obedience most exact and perfect and condemnes faith in the positive degree though sincere and lively as sinfully deficient The Gospel doth only require sincere faith and condemneth not for the want of the degrees of faith most perfect though the Law of thankfulnesse to the Ransone-payer which Law is common to both Covenants require that we believe in the highest degree because Christ hath expressed to us the greatest love Joh. 3.16 Joh. 15.13 2. The Law as the Law requires faith not finall only but faith in Immanuel for ever and that we be born with the Image of God that we beleeve at all times under the pain of damnation But the Covenant of Grace because it admits of repentance and holds forth the meeknesse forbâ—arance and longaâ—iâ—itie of Christ is satisfied with faith at any time or what hour of the day they shall be brought in 3. The Law requires faith with the promise of Law-life The Covenant of Grace requires faith promises grace to beleeve with promise of a Gospel-life 4. The Law requires not faith in Christ with sinners Covenant-ways as a work to be legally rewarded for it finding all sinners and all by nature Covenant-breakers cannot indent with thâ—m that have broken the Covenant to promise life to them by tennor of the Covenant which now ceaseth to be a Covenant of life and cannot but condemn and is now rendered impossible to jâ—stifie and save by reason of the weaknesse of the flâ—sh Rom. 8.3 All the reprobate then are this way under the Covenant of Works that they are as it were possible Covenanters lyable to suffer the vengeance of a broken Covenant but not formally active Covenanters as Adam was But if Christ suffer for finall unbeleef as it is against the Law as the Law how is it charged upon reprobates as a sin against the Gospel only Since no wrong done to God Redâ—emer can be any thing but a sin against God and a â—reach of the first Command I deny not but finall unbeleef hath an aggravation that it is the nearest barre and iron gate between the sinner and the only Saviour of sinners but yet the putting of such a barre is a sin against the Law Neither can it be said that only finall unbeleef is the only meritorious cause of damnation to such as hear the Gospel For beside final unbelief there is also a contrariety betwixt the murthers Sodomies c. of professours and the Law for which they suffer in hell eternally Rev. 21.8 c. 18.7 Quest. Whether doth the Lord Mediator as Mediator command the same good works in the Covenant of Grace which are commanded in the Covenant of Works CHAP. XXI Ans. ACcording to the matter of the thing commanded quâ—ad rem mandatam he commands the same and charges upon all and every one the morall duty even as Mediator for he cannot loose the least of these Commandements but simply they are not the same quoad modum mandandi It shall not be needfull to dispute whether they be commands differing in nature For not only doth the Mediator coÌ„mand obedience upon his interposed Authority as Law-giver and Creator but also as Lord Redeemer upon the motive of Gospel-constraining love In which notion he calls love the keeping of his Commandements if they love him Joh. 14. the new
but takes not away Covenant-mercy from the seed of Christ And the reason is from the nature of the Covenant v. 34. My Covenant I will not break c. If then the elect and chosen of Christ should fall away God should break and alter his Covenant but impossible is the latter Hence 1. the questioning of the stability of our state being once internally in Covenant with God is a reproaching of God and to make him a liar v. 35. Once have I sworn saith he by my Holinesse that I will not lie unto David Though 1. we seem to reproach our selves in questioning our state being once in Christ yet the truth is the plea is against God and his Truth and Holinesse 2. It s easier to beleeve generall truths then to beleeve particular truths in which our selves and our own actings are interested So spirituall and wilie a snare is unbelief that when we think we are unbelievly fearing our own treachery we are indeed charging treacherie and falshood upon the Holy Lord. 3. In our sinfull plea's with our own state Ah! I am casten out of his sight Psal. 31.22 Jona 2.4 we are overturning the whole Gospel and Covenant of Suretyship and Reconciliation and we say God lied to David and to his Son Christ contrair to that Psal. 89.35 Once have I sworn by my Holinesse I will not lie unto David 36. His seed shall endure for ever for the Lord once justified thee 4. We shall find our selves so selfie in contraverting with God in the matter of fact touching our selves am I in Christ Or am I an Apostate and fallen from Christ That we are more taken up with a hellish fretting for our falling in a state of condemnation then we are grieved for the injurie of unbeleef in traducing the Holy Lord with a lie There is a taste here of Judas his fierie unbelief for he complains more Mat. 27.4 I have sinned in betraying the innocent blood then that God is dishonoured and Christs love offended The grief is more for the interest of I of self that is entered in the borders of hell then that his glory who commands beleeving is overclouded It were good in such a case to go about two things 1. Be lesse moved that self is under these apprehensions lost and cast away then that the spotlesse glory of the Lord suffers What matter of me and of self in comparison of the dishonour done to God What though I and millions like me were tormented if God were not offended Now God 1. who hath bought me 2. Who hath accepted a ransone for me 3. Hath justified me 4. Hath witnessed all these is contradicted in all these and yet we complain only Ah I am fallen 2. Leave the Question concerning your self whether ye be cast away or no when you cannot come to a peaceable and quiet close about it and dwell upon the duty of fiduciall relying on Gods generall Covenant to Davids Son Christ his ingadging with him and Christ his gracious accepting of the condition 5. God sware to the Son of David for the seed that is for the whole race and gave them all to Christ and gave you among them and Christ closed with the condition though ye cannot come to application It s good to feed the soul upon the solatious thoughts I cannot apply but Christ whose egressions outgoings have been from of old from everlasting Mic. 5.2 did apply For Christs everlasting outgoings are not only his eternall generations from the Father but the decrees the sweet eternall flowings emanations and issuings of Christs holy thoughts of me of all the individualls by name of the seed given and received by Christ his eternall acts of soul-delighting thoughts of every redeemed son of man Prov. 8.30 31. Rom. 9.11 Eph. 1.4 1 Pet. 1 2. the eternall acts of love and love-thoughts to Jacob David Peter Mary c. his acts of designing you if ever you beleeved and can rub and blow up experiences under ashes Rom. 5.4 Ps. 77.6 and the thousands that stand before the Throne from eternity his actings of eternall love appointing and setting Chairs Throns Mansions and dwelling places for 〈◊〉 man and this man are so many applications of Christ to you Feed and feast upon these by beleeving the ancient Covenant and you cannot but come to quietnesse of peace in your apprehended estate CHAP. X. Christ procures the Gospel to be Preached to Reprobats but undertakes not for them A necessary distinction of the Covenant as Preached according to the approving will of God and as acted upon the heart according to the decree of God and the differences of the members The place Jer. 31. Heb. 8. This is my Covenant opened A Question it is whether Christ undertakes in the bargain with JEHOVAH for all visibly in Covenant for as is said before these in the Visible Church and their children that are baptized Magus Demas and others are in Covenant thus Act. 2.39 Ans Christ undertakes in his bargain only for the elect and undertakes that the Gospel shall be Preached to them but because many hypocrites are mixed with the Gentiles and Christ is given a light to the Gentiles Preached to a visible multitude as is foretold Isa. 49.6 Isa. 55.4 5. fulfilled Act. 13.46 47. Rom. 15.8 9 10 11 12 c. Therefore he procures to many hypocrites for whom and for whose Redemption he undertakes not that the Covenant shall be Preached by concomitancy because they are mixed with the elect not as an undertaker for them but for Church Discipline Christian Societies and to render such unexcusable Hence a necessary distinction of the Covenant of Grace The New Covenant must be considered 1. As Preached according to the approving and commanding will of God 2. As it is internally and effectually fulfilled in the elect according to the decree and the Lords will of purpose There must of necessity differences be holden forth between these two For Antinomians and legall Justitiaries miserably erre in both extremities The former will have no New Covenant in the days of the Gospel but that which is made with the elect The latter will have no New Covenant but such as is made with the whole race of mankind Pagans not excepted So Socinians Arminians Papists 1. They differ in the parties contracters The parties contracters in the Covenant Preached are God and all within the Visible Church whether Elect or Reprobate and their seed they professing the Gospel Mat. 28.19 20. Act. 2.39 40. Act. 3.25 Ye are the children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made to our fathers c. and they were not all the chosen of God This is against the Anabaptists also and against these who will have the Gospel-Covenant to be made with all the world But it s a rich mercy that Professours are dwelling in the work-house of the Grace of God within the Visible Church they are at the pool side near the fountain and
THE COVENANT OF LIFE OPENED Or A TREATISE of the COVENANT OF GRACE Containing something of And especially of The nature of the Covenant of Works The Soveraignty of GOD The extent of the death of CHRIST The nature properties of the Covenant of Grace The Covenant of Suretyship or Redemption between the LORD and the Son JESUS CHRIST Infants right to JESUS CHRIST and the Seal of Baptisme With some Practicall Questions and Observations By SAMUEL RUTHERFURD Professor of Divinitie in the University of S. Andrews ZECH. 6.12 And speak unto him saying Thus speaketh the LORD of Hosts saying Behold the Man whose Name is the BRANCH and he shall grow out of his place and He shall build the Temple of the LORD 13. Even He shall build the Temple of the LORD and He shall bear the glory and shall sit and rule upon His Throne c. EDINBVRGH Printed by Andro Anderson for Robert Broun and are to be sold at his Shop at the Sign of the Sun ANNO 1655. CHRISTIAN READER MAny have written to the edifying of the Godly of this excellent Subject It s not much I can do in this but have added some thoughts to what is said intending a more Practicall way of the last Points in another Treatise to wit of the application of Covenant-Promises and of the influences of the Spirit under the Covenant of Grace of which especially of the latter of these two few have practically written And it is of much concernment to make ouâ— the Union of our Duty and the breathings of the LORD and what can be done under deadnesse to either fetch the wind or to be put in a spirituall condition that the soul â—ay ly fair for the receiving of the influences of GOD. I desire in this to speak for Truth not either for or against persons of whom I am silent concealing the names of any Contradicent judging Truth so much the more desirable when it may possibly be had with peace and as little blowing or stirring of the fire of contradiction as can be What is here said in a way of Disputing the Moderate Reader who is not taken with that way may passe by and read what is practicall The Author hath been lest Truth should suffer by him a little darkned as report bears with the name I know not what of a Protester as one who hath deserted the Government and Discipline of the Church of GOD in SCOTLAND But my humble thoughts are the same they were before though I can adde nothing to the Truth I look on these men the world so names Protesters Schismaticks Separatists as sinfull men who stand in need of a Saviour and as such as desire to fear GOD and love His Name and would gladly have our practise and walk come a little more near to the Rule of the Gospel and that our Land might mourn for all the abominations committed therein which I desire to be spoken without any reflection upon any of the Godly in the Land who in that point are of another Judgement It is my desire to the LORD that he would let us hear experienced by the reality of that Thus saith the LORD As the new wine is found in the cluster and one saith Destroy it not for a blessing is in it so will I do for my servants sake that I may not destroy them all The LORD JESUS be with your Spirit Yours in the Lord Jesus S. R. Contents of the I. PART CHAP. I. and II. THe four particulars of the Treatise pag. 1. Propositions touching ADAMS state p. 1 2. ADAM was predestinate to life eternall in Christ and how pag. 2. CHAP. III. What is the intent and sense of the threatning Gen. 2.17 and Gen. 3.20 Dust thou art c. p. 3 4 5. Threatnings of the Law reveal what the Law-giver may jure inflict by justice and Law deserving not what shall come to passe p. 4. Except it be both a threatning and a Prophesie p. 5. What is carnall security ibid. What Adam was to believe in that threatning p. 5 6. How the promises and the threatnings differ in this p. 7. How Law threatnings to the Elect are Evangelick p. 8. CHAP. IV. The Elect before Conversion bear no part of the Law-curse nor is the Law-curse devided between them and Christ. p. 10.11 Faith is too near to be made a cause of satisfaction for sin by all who hold that Christ gave a satisfactory ransome for all and every one of mankind p. 11. Accepting or not accepting satisfaction is before faith and so believing or not believing can be no ground of the sufficiencie of the price payed for the Reprobate or of the laying of the sins of all upon Christ. p. 11 12 13 God may accept the satisfaction of Christ without any condition required on our part p. 13. CHAP. V. God intended a Law-dispensation but for a time 2. Adam how he was ordained for a Law life 3. How predestinate to Glory how not 4. That the heathens have no more universall grace then Divels 5. No ground for such grace p. 13 14 15. CHAP. VI. It was condiscension in the Lord to enter in Covenant with man 2. Temptâ—tions in fearing we are not chosen discovered 3. Beings and not-beings are debtors to God 4. Self denyall required in sinlesse nature as in sinfull 5. Man considered three wayes How faith layes hold upon conditionall promises and temptations of unbelief thereabout p 16 17. Oâ— the Covenant of nature p. 18 19 20. CHAP. VII It s not written in the heart of man by nature that God should promise life Eternall to man upon condition of obedience 2. The debt of justice cannot ty God 3. God punisheth not sin by necessitie of nature 4. Nor defends he his own declarative Glory by necessitie of nature 5. Nothing can be given to God All sufficient 6. No meriting of the creature 7. We are to have humble thoughts of free-Grace 8. Low thoughts of our selves 9. Promises make no strict justice between the Lord and us p. 20 21. God falls in no sort from his naturall dominion though he impose not penal Laws upon the reasonable creature p. 25 26. God loves his essentiall Glory by necessity of nature but not his declarative Glory by any such necessity p. 28 29 30. In every Covenant there is some out goings of Grace p. 35. The passage 1 Chron. 29.11 12. cleared and why none can give to God p. 37 38. Our vain boasting of self my and such proud pronoumes p. 39 40. How excellent to obey p. 45. Sanctified reason is not soft p. 45 46. How near are wee to justification by Works and to be sick of love for proud I. p. 46 47. CHAP. VIII What place death hath in the Covenant 2. What Reprobates and the damned are to do p. 47 48. What Adam was to do in the intervall between the fall and the publishing of the Gospel p. 48. How the Lord is Adams God p. 49. What life is
promised in the Covenant of Works p. 47 48. Wilfulnesse of unbelief Some doubts are to be left to GOD only to solve p 48 49. How the Lord is the God of Adam p. 49. No promise of influences is made to Adam p. 49. CHAP. IX What life is promised in the Covenant of Works p. 49 50 Whether or no did Adam and all the Reprobates in him lose all right to the creatures p. 50 51. A threefold right 1. Naturall 2. Providentiall 3. Spirituall What right Reprobates and unbelievers have to the living â—aâ—ing c. p. 53 54. What way God is ours p. 55 56. A furniture of Grace and a want of Christ. p 56. CHAP. X. The Arminians ground that God was in a maner compelled to appoint the New Covenant p. 56 57. The naturall antecedent love of God a dream p 57. CHAP. XI The threefold Covenant of some considered p. 57 58. And of the Arminians p. 64 considered and rejected The Law as propounded to Israel was the very Covenant of Grace p. 60 61 62. and the Covenant in the Old one with that of the New Covenant but differenced â—n some accidents p. 63 64. CHAP. XII Self-searching to know under what Covenant We are a spirituall condition and why p 65 6â— The threatnings under the New Testament more spirituall p 67 68. What it is to be under the Law ibid. The combate between the flesh and the Spirit and the combate in naturall men differenced p 68. Compelled convictions argue a Law Spirit ibid. It s easier to be sound in the faith then to be Godly p. 69. Of the legall terrors ibid. Of literall and legall convictions and these of the Gospel p. 70. Marks of such as are under the Law p. 70 71. A sweetnesse in the hardest command because holy ib. An heaven in duties p. 71. A new nature stands for a command ibid. CHAP. XIII Covenanting externall visible professed conditionall and Covenanting internall invisible reall absolute and how they differ p. 72 73 74. Infants are within the Covenant p. 73 74 75 76. And to be baptized and invested with Covenant priviledges p. 76 77 78 79. It s false that none are in Covenant under the New Testament but converts ib. The Covenant made with Abraham and us the same p. 80 81. Nor is that Covenant a civill Covenant p. 81 82. The New Testament Kingdome is spirituall though there be seals in it and externall worship p. 82 83. Of federall holinesse ibid. Externall Church priviledges of the Covenant are given to Nations and societies p. 83 84. It s not the Physicall but the Morall root that is the first subject of the Covenant conditionall and externall p 84 85. The formall ground of right to Baptisme p. 85 86. The places Acts 8.37 Mark 16.16 opened and are nothing for but much against Anabaptists p. 85 86. The text Acts 2.39 opened is strong for Infant baptisme p. 86 87. A conditionall Covenant is properly a Covenant though it be not ever a fulfilled Covenant p 90 91. No means are proved by Law or Gospel to save infants by the opposers of infant Baptisme p 91 92. Two diverse considerations of the Covenant one in abstracto as a simple way of saving sinners and so all in the Visible Church are in the Covenant another in concreto as it contains the Lords will of pleasure and as it is acted upon the heart and so the Elect are only in Covenant p 94. The new heart is only commanded to some and to others it is both commanded and promised p 95. CHAP. XIV The place Gen. 17. opened p. 95. Circumcision and Baptisme compared p 95 96 97. What blessings and priviledges must infants want if they be without the Covenant p 98 99 100. The place Mark 10.15 16. Luke 18. Math. 19. Of such is the Kingdome of heaven opened p. 100.101.102 What blessing Christ bestowed upon the infants whom hee took in his armes p. 102 103 104. A Covenanted seed is promised to be added to the Church of the Jews 104.105 Considerable differences between external and internal Covenanting 107.108 The place Rom. 11.6 If the root be holy so are the branches 110.111 By the holy Root cannot be meant the predestinate to Glory only 113 114. But visible Professors fathers and children p. 115 116. The children are in Covenant not by birth but by such a birth p. 116 117. Covenant holinesse is not the compleat and adequat cause of reall ingrafting in Christ. p. 116 117 118 CHAP. XV. Other considerable differences between externall and internall Covenanting p. 118 119. There is no universall Grace subjective or objective given to all Rom. 10.18 Psal. 19.3 p. 119 120 121 122 123 124. Nor power of believing given to all p. 124 125 126. CHAP. XVI The judgement of men esteeming such visible Covenanters to be reall converts before they can be admitted makes all Egypt Assyria the Kingdomes of the world all Judea Baptized to be reall converts in the judgement of Iohn Baptist Paul and the Apostles p. 129 130 The invisible Church is the first subjâ—ct of the promises of speciall note c. p. 131 132 Hypocrites have no warrand to challenge the seals from any command of God as M. Thom. Hooker sayeth p. 132 CHAP. XVII Who are Hypocrites p. 133 134 What Hypocrisie is p. 135 Parties in the Covenant of Grace as acted upon in heart p. 137 The Word and the Spirit p. 138 Of God speaking himself ib. Prophesies that now are differ from Scripture Prophesies and how p. 139 Revelations made to the Godly when they are in much nearnesse to GOD p. 140 141 Marks of a spirituall disposition p. 142 143 144 145. To do a duty as a duty and not as delightfull is a spirituall disposition p. 144 Not as successefull but as a duty p. 145 CHAP. XVIII The nature characters properties of the new heart and the new spirit of Covenanters p. 145 146. The heart the man p 146 The good heart ib. How rare a peece the heart is p. 147 Of the raigning evils of the heart ib. Why we are more shamed of lying then of pride p. 149 The concurrence of the Word to the act of infusion of a new heart a mysterie p. 149 150 The Atheisme and impossible lies of the heart p. 150 151 The signes of the new heart p. 151 152 CHAP XIX The place of Evangelick Works in the Covenant 2. Possession of glory and right to glory different 3. A twofold right to glory 4. We are not justified by Works 5. The place of declarative justification by Works Jam. 2. discussed 6. Faith and Works different 7. Possession of life and right to life cleared 8. Faith and finall beleeving both commanded in the Law Finall unbeleef not the sin forbidden in the Gospel only 9. How life is promised to our Works Evangelick p. 153 154 155 156 157 seq Our mistakes of God p 15â— 152 The faith that James speaks of is not true faith pâ—60 â—60 The
acts of saving faith p. 16â— 162 James must speak of two sorts of faiths p. 162 163 The Arminian Argument to prove that James speaks of declared justification answered p. 165 166 How faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only justifies p· 170 171 The Socinian and Arminian faith and Papists formed faith includes new obedience and repentance p 172 173 Contrarâ— to the Scripture which differenceth between faith and new obedience p. 174 175 176 Right to life eternall and possession of life eternal differ in their nature and causes p. 176 177 The necâ—ssity of Works p. 177 178 Possâ—ssion of life and right to life differ p 178 179 180 And contrare objâ—ctions removed ib. CHAP. XX. Whether or not suffered Christ for any sin against the Gospel only suâ—h as finall unbeleef which is conceived to be the only sin against the Gospel That Christ died not for all without exception The unwarrantablenesse of that Doctrine how the Law commands justifying faith and repentance how not p. 181 182 c. Sins against the Gospel are also sins against the Law p. 188 189 CHAP XXI Whether the Lord Mediator as Mediator command the same good Works in the Covenant of Grace which are commanded in the CovenaÌ„t of Works p. 192 193 Christ layes one way Evangelick commands upon the Elect and another way upon the Reprobate p. 198 How the Reprobate are still under the Covenant of Works how not p. 192 CHAP. XXII No promise of perseverance to Adam p. 194.195 Nor any promise to him of influences of Grace p. 195 196 4. Classes of obediences considerably compared among themselves p. 196.197 198 Christs obedience most perfect most of his own p. 196 Most undue or least of debt coming from God man so most meritorious p. 197 Angels obedience 2. Of their own but not so as Christs of his own and so lesse meritorious p. 198 3. The obedience of Adam more of his own then that of Angels yet lesse obedience ibid. 4. Gospel-obedience hath least of the nature of obedience p. 198 199 CHAP. XXIII The Law of Works râ—quired not simplie doing but doing to the end p. â—00 208 CHAP. XXIV Whether faith as true or faith as continuing to the end be the condition of the Covenant of Grace p. 201 202. Faith which endures to the end but not quatenus as it indures to the end is the condition of the Covenant of Grace p. 201 202 Faith in the first lively acts saves and justifies p. 202 203 CHAP. XXV Whether is Christs righteousnesse imputed and made ours because we believe and apprehend it ours or do we believe because it is ours because we believe p. 206 207 Faith presupposeth three unions 1. Naturall 2. Legall 3. Federal and maketh a fourth p. 208 209 There be four or five sundry Adversaries against whom the holy Ghost in Scripture contends in the point of justification p. 210 211 The dominion of the Law p. 211.212 What is meant by the oldnesse of the letter p. 213 How we are freed therefrom ib. A threefold bondage of the Law ib. Of the dignitie of the Gospel above the Laâ— p. 213 214 CHAP. XXVI Of the perpetuity of the Covenant of Grace and the considerable differences between it and the Covenant of Works p. 214 215 216 217. How it continues with these that are asleep in the Lord Mat. 22. Exod. 3.6 p. 216 Of the graciousnesse thereof p. 216 217 CHAP. XXVII Of Law-fear and Gospel-fear p. 217 218. Of the Law-fear of falling away and the Gospel faith of persevering p. 218 219 Why feelings of sin seldome wants unbelief and should have the faith of a payed ransome p. 221 222 CHAP. XXVIII Christ died not to blot out all sense of sin but rather to quicken a godly sense thereof p. 221 222 223 Contents of the II. Part. CHAP. I. Christs roome in both Covenants p. 225 Of Christs active and passive obedience how they concur as one satisfaction p. 229 230 CHAP. II. WHerein stands our right to Christ and the satisfaction made for us by Christ 2. Faith is not the cause of our right 3. Christs incarnation and dying are not favours meâ—ited by Christ. 4. How Adams sinne and Christs righteousnesse are ours p. 230 238. CHAP. III. How Christ suffered for us in our room and place 2. He died not for all and every one 4. How many wayes Christ may be said to die in our stead 4. The Lords so dying for all makes not all saveable in Christ nor the Gospel preachable to all Nations 5. Christ died in the stead of the elect p. 236 237 238 239. Though we did not substitute him in our place p. 249 250 The differences between Chrâ—sts dying and the punishment due to the Elect p. 250 251 252 The legall oneness between Christ and us p. 251 To die 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for us is to die in our stead in all eminent languages p. 253 Christ died not for sins and in the stead of sins as he died for sinners p. 256 CHAP. IV. How we are in Christ dying and crucified in him 2. A twofold crucifying of us with Christ. 3. A discourse of mortification 4. The actings of the mortified 5. That we are to be mortified in our affections p. 257 258 259. Though we die personally yet we died in Christ legally p. 259 We are not to desire a Law-wakening p. 259 â—60 What mortification is p. 261 The influence of Christs death on mortification p. 262 Four sorts of actings in mortification p. 265 266 We must be mortified to all sort of created things p. 268 269 270.271 Forbidden desires p 270.271 CHAP. V. The Covenant of Suretyship or of Redemption between God and the Mediator Christ. 2. Christ is not a meer witnesse but the Author of the Covenant 3. The Socinian way of Wâ—rks cannot quiet the conscience 4. Christ is upon both sides of the Covenant 5. Justice mediates not 6. Reasons of the entrance of sin CHAP. VI. That there is a Covenant of Suretyship between JEHOVAH and the Son is proven by 11. Arguments p. 290 291 292. Christ calling to the Lord his God proves this 291.292 2 Christ is a Servant Messenger Shepherd not by nature but free compact and agreement p. 292 3. Ar. Christ offered his service freely p. 293 4. Arg. There is giving and taking between God and Christ. p. 293.294 5. Arg. Christ received the seals whither he needed seals or not p. 29â— 296 6 Christ with the Father dispensed with the Law p. 296 7. Ar. Rich promises that speak a Covenant made to Christ. p. â—96 8. Ar. The Prophesies of Christ and the promises of and to him p. 298 9. Ar. Ask of me Ps. 2. 10. Arg. The work and wages of Christ prove it p. 299 And O how low a wager and how high a designe p. 300 11. Arg. Christ is admitted by an oath and the use of it against Apostacie of Believers p. 300.301.302 CHAP. VII The
Covenant of Redemption is explained in three eternal acts 1. Designation of one 2. Decree and destination 3. Delectation in the work p. 302 303. The attributes of God declared herein p. 304.305 The Fathers eternall delighting in the Son 309 307 The strength of Gods love to man p. 306.307.308 CHAP. VIII The differences between the Covenant of Suretyship made with Christ and the Covenant of Reconciliation made with sinners 2. The conjunction of the Covenants 3. How the promises are made to the Seed The place Gal. 3.16 opened 4. Christ suffered and acted ever as a publike head p. 308 309 310. CHAP. IX The 13. Argument from the necessity of Gods call 2. Of Typicall sprinkling of the blood of the Covenant and of the Testament The place Heb. 13.20 opened Of the place Heb. 7.22 the act of Suretyship the assurance of our state p. 316 317 318. How the promises are made to Christ p. 317 The peculiar nature of Christs Testament as such a Testament p 318 319 Of the Suretyship of Christ. p. 323 324 Punishment suffered by the Surety can remove punishment from the guilty man but cannot remove formally the inherenâ— guilt and how this was done by Christ. p. 323 324 Christs undertaking for all p. 326.327 Of the place Prov 8.22 23 24 c. p. 306 307 308 327 Arminius yeelds a Covenant between the Father and the Son p. 327 328 And how for Jehovah cannot promise a seed to Christ as a reward of his work by their way having no Soveraigne power over the will p. 328 329 330 Of such as are his seed Oâ— the Covenant of the Lord with David p. 836 837 Ps. 89. opened ibid. p. 338 339. Mic. 5.2 p 339 CHAP. X. Christ procures the Gospel to be Preached to Reprobates but undertakes not for them A necessary distinction of the Covenant as Preached according to the approving will of God and as acted upon the heart according to the decree of God The place Jer. 31 Heb. 8. This is my Covenant opened p. 339 340 341 342. The distinction of the approving wil of God of his wil of pleasure p. 342.343 Antinonians confound the efficient cause of the obedience and the objective cause or the rule of the Word p. 345 346 The purpose and scope of the Holy Ghost is not Heb. 8. and Jer. 31. to speak or treat of the Covenant of Grace as Preacheâ— in the 〈◊〉 but as acted upon the heart that so Christ may be advanceâ— as a more spirituall and effectuall teacher and Priest then Moses Aaron c. p. 346 347 348 Which two are confounded by Antinomâ—ans CHAP. XI Of the promises made to Christ in the Covenant of Mediation p. 349 350. A twofold justification of Christ p. 349 Christ had a promise of influences Adam had none at all p. 350 351 Our mistake touching comforts and duties p. 351 Christs satisfaction p. 351 352 We may flee to the Covenant becauâ—e of Christ p. 352 353 Rods are booked in the Covenant oâ— Works Deut. 28. and in the Covenant of Grace to both the Covenanters Psal. 89.30 31 c. p. 353 CHAP. XII The condition and properties of the Covenant of Redemption p. 355 356. No such condition is required of Christ as of Adam p. 356 The paying of the price of blood and dying is the formall condition of the Covenant of Redemption upon the part of Christ p. 356 357 The holy qualifications of Christ in the Covenant of Suretyship p. 357 358 These qualifications how to be followed by us p. 354 Christs Grace of headship what force it may have upon us p. 360 361 The properties of the Covenant of Suretyship 1. Freedom 2. Graciousnesse 3. Eternitie p. 361 362 363 The exposition of that place 1 Cor. 15.28 p. 3â—3 364 Christ even after the universall judgement a mediatorie Head King and Lord p. 366 367 368 Errata Pag. 2. lin â—9 read Immortality p. 15. l. 19. r. no-beings p. 17. l. 29. r. no-beings p. 2 r. l. 1 2. r. God therefore p. 22. l. 31. r. God it p. 28. l. 26. r. Isa. 42. p. 39. l. 10. r. abiding Life p. 43. l. 24. r. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 p. 51. l. 27. r. is in the substance p. 53. l. 2. r. no grinding of p. 55. l. 16. r. floor p. 70. l. â— r. literally p. 92. l. 10 11. r. decreed p. 96. l. 5. r. ground p. 103. l. 13. r. as symbolick p. 104. l. 36. r. that the. p. 134. l. 14. r. but cannot p. 136. l. 21. r. here p. 140. l. 13. r. seated no discursive p. 141. l. 33. r. gnawing p. 160. l. 26. r Menochius p. 166. l. 26. in maâ— r. spectasset p. 168 l. 17. r. it is not only p. 169. l. 29. r. head p. 186. l. 33. r. Gal. 14. p. 195. l. 1. r. thereof p. 201. l. 20. r. partaker p. 206. l. 11. r. have it so p. 218. l. 29. r steep for sharp p. 221. l. 11. r. not only not quarrell p. 239 l. 15. r. depends not upon p. 249 l. 1. r. Arminius p. 251. l. 29. r. acceptation p. 269. l. 26. r. arts p. â— l. 3. r. who are not dead to opinions p. 282. l. 14. gave thee p. 299. l. 29. r. in his hand p. 309. l. 36. dele Joh. 8. p. 314. l. 24. r. are p. 316. l. 10. r. he that said p. 333. l 18. r. agrees to be p. 344. l. 15 r. and will have THE COVENANT OF LIFE OPENED CHAP. I. What is to be spoken of the COVENANT of LIFE shall be reduced to these Heads 1. The nature and differences of the Covenant of Works and that of Grace 2. The Mediator of the Covenant of Life 3. The application of Covenant-Promises 4. Of Covenant-Influences of Grace under the Gospel Of the latter especially of the last not much hath been spoken by any in a practicall way CHAP. II. Propositions touching ADAMS Covenant-state THe Apostle 1 Cor. 15.47 The first man is of the earth earthie the second man is the Lord from Heaven speaking of the two eminently publick persons the noble heads of great Families makes the condition of the first Adam to be animal and earthly that of the second Adam to be spiritual and Heavenly And without doubt to be born of the house and seed of the second Adam John 1.12 13. must darken the glory of the first birth so as there is no great ground to boast of the skin and empty lustre of Nobility and good blood Although when the creature called I and self do creep in to lodge in a poor feeble piece of clay that clay so lustred must be some God The flower and choisest of Adam his Paradise-state is an earthly condition as is evidenced by his eating Gen. 2.9 16. sleeping 21 his being placed in a Garden to dresse it 8 16 17 his marriage 23 24. his Lordship over birds beasts fishes Gen. 1.28 But in the second Adam besides all these
all threatnings and promises we are not to believe that though we sin we shall actually quoad eventum die and though we obey and beleeve wee are not to beleeve that GOD shall fulfill his promise and that our salvation shall come to passe only we are to believe jure that we deserve to die and that we shall have eternall life jure promissionis but not actually and according to the event Answ. Something is to be said of the threatnings then of the promises As touching the sense we are to beleeve In the threatnings conditionall as yet fourty days and Nineveh shall be destroyed and in that day thou eats thou shalt surely die in thy person and all thine the first and second death we are not to believe the event nor is it carnall security not to beleeve such an event we are only to have a godly fear and to tremble at the dreadfuâ—l deserving of such threatnings legall as alway are to be exponed and beleeved by all within the Visible Church with an Evangelick exception of repentance If therefore Adam did beleeve that he and all his should in their own persons actually suffer the first and second death and that irrecoverably he had no warrand for any such belief and the like may be said of Nineveh For when the Lord said in the day that thou eats thou shalt die the first and second death thou and all thy children personally His meaning was except I provide an Evangelick remedy and a Saviour Godly fear trembles more at the darkning of the glory of the Lord in a broken Law then at the event of inflicted wrath were it even Hells fire Obj. Adam was to beleeve no such exception Answ. True Because it was not revealed nor was he to beleeve the contrary that he should irrecoverably and eternally perish because that was not revealed But the threatning of the Law doth not deny the Evangelick remedy as it neither doth affirme it Obj. Then was Adam to believe it was true which the Serpent said ye shall not surely die quoad eventum but ye shall be as Gods living and knowing good and evill Ans. Neither doth that follow for in the meaning of the liar it was not true that they should not die either by deserving for Satan brangles the equity and righteousness of the Law and threatning or actually and in the event for both were false and neither revealed and faith is not to go beyond what is revealed of God And Sathan disputed against both the equity of the threatning as if it had been unjust in Law and against the event as a fiction and a thing that should not come to passe in the event which indeed did not come to passe but not according to the Serpents lying and false principles Obj. Was then Adam to despair and to beleeve nothing of a Saviour Ans. He was not obliged to despaire but to rely by vertue of the first Commandement of the Decalogue upon God infinitly powerfull mercifull gracious and wise to save for that was revealed and written in his heart and that is far from despairing But in the intervall between the fall and the Lords publishing the blessed Gospel and news of the seed to come he was so to trust in God for possible deliverance in generall as the Law of Nature requireth but he was to beleeve nothing of unrevealed particulars far lesse of the mystery of the Gospel which was kept secret since the world began Rom. 16.25 Obj. Then may also the damned in Hell who are not loosed from their obligation to the Law of Nature and the first Command be obliged to rely on an infinite and Almighty God for their deliverance for they are not obliged to despair nor is there an obligation to any sin Ans. There is not the like reason for though the damned be not loosed from the Law of Nature but are to rely upon God in his whole al-sufficiency yet with exception of his revealed Justice and Truth Now he hes expresly revealed that their worm never dieth and their fire never goeth out And to believe that is not to despaire Obj. What are then such Heathens to beleeve as touching that threatning who never heard of the Gospel Ans. They are under the Law of Nature and to beleeve that sin deserves wrath according to the infinitnesse of the Majesty against whom it is committed and to obey the Law of Nature and read the Book of the Creation carefully But and if the news and rumor of a Saviour come to their ears their sin cannot but be Evangelick in not pursuing the reality and truth of such a soveraign remedy Yet it is not to be thought that though the Gospel be come to all Nations Rom. 16.26 that that is to be meant 1. Of every Generation of all Nations Or 2. of the individuall persons either young or come to age of every Nation under Heaven experience and Scripture speaketh against both Obj. But is not the Covenant of Grace contrary to the Law and Covenant of Works Answ. A diversity there is but contrary wills in the holy Lord cannot be asserted Yea the Gospel may be proven out of the Law and from the first Commandement of the Decalogue if any act of the Lords free will and infinite wisedome shall be added to prove the Assumption So If the first Command teach that God is infinitely wise mercifull gracious just and able to save then if so it please him he shall save But the first Command teacheth the former And the Gospel revealing the unsearchable riches of Christ Eph. 3.8 expresly saith so much Ergo. As to the promises they contain not only the jus equity and goodnesse of the thing promised but also that the Lord shall actually perform yea and intends to perform what he hath promised upon condition that we perform the required condition And in this the promises differ not a little from these threatnings that are only threatnings of what God may do in Law but not from these threatnings which are both threatnings and also Propheticall predictions of what shall come to passe therefore must we here difference betwixt threatnings and such and such threatnings The promises are considered as they are Preached and anunciated to all within the Visible Church and as they are made in the intention of God with the Elect and Sons of the promise The same way the threatnings admit of a two-fold consideration The promises to the Elect as intended of God reveal that both the Lord minds to give the blessing promised and the condition that is grace to perform the condition and so they are promises Evangelick both in the matter and in the intention of the Lord But as proponed to the reprobate who are alwayes from their birth to their death under a Covenant of Works really as touching the LORDS holy Decree they are materially Evangelick promises but formally and in the Lords intention legall as every dispensation to
the transient Law-dispensation and to set up Christ. 2. The Lord of purpose gave a positive Law forbidding eating of such a Tree added a threatning thereunto particularly suffered the Serpent to tempt and forsaw what frail nature would do that he might deal with man in a dispensation of free grace Obj. Did not God ordain that Adam should have life and righteousnesse if he should continue in obedience Ans. That was a decree conditionall of things the man that does these things shall live and showes the equitie and holinesse of the Law but it was not a decree of persons by which God predestinated Adam to a Law-glory as the end and to Law-obedience as the effectuall means leading to that end Q. Was not Adam chosen Ans. Adam according to the Lords designe finaliter objectivè was created in the state of predestination to glory and grace in Christ as touching his person but according to his inherent condition he was created in a legall dispensation which was a gracious inlet to Christ And according to his Law-state as he represented all mankinde he was Created as a lubrick and frail Coppie of weak nature Many who are such as are not chosen are Created and live under a Covenant of Works having onely some concomitant favours of the Gospel as the Preaching thereof 2. Common grace inward warnings 3. Protections of providence and forbearance in regard they are mixed with the Elect. The heathen cannot be said to have any inward calling to Grace and Glory because there be some remanents of the Image of God left in them which no more can be called universall Grace then the same sparkles that are left in Devils can be called Gospel Grace for they believe There is one God and confesse the Son of God Jam. 2.19 Luk. 4.34 Mark 1.24 Only if this be called Grace that the nature of man is so capable of Gospel mercy and the nature of the fallen Angels morallie not so 2. The offer is made to them of Christ not so to Devils we shall not contend Reason may seeme to say that all should have a share of Gospel-Grace but it may be replyed to reason why should it seeme to be a part of the goodnesse and bounty of God to will and desire all and every one to be saved and not to institute such a dispensation as all and every one should actuallie be saved 2. How should that stand he hath mercy on whom he will if free-will of the creature absolutely dispose of Salvation and damnation 3. How is it that the Calling Adoption and the offer of mercy is restricted to few and was confined to the Jews only of old But we are more ready to call the Lord to a reckoning for his dispensation of Grace to others then to use our own as becomes us 2. We cannot judge aright of God and of his goodnes except he be God our very way 3. It is a matter of no small difficultie to make right use of the Lords freedome of Grace and for clay humblie to adore Soveraigntie and not to stumble at the highnesse of his wayes who in these points hath wayes and thoughts above ours as the heavens are above the earth Isa. 55. CHAP. VI. It was condescension in the Lord to enter in Covenant with man 2. Temptations in fearing we are not chosen discovered 3. Beings and not beings are debtors to God 4. Self denyall required in sinlesse nature as in sinfull 5. Man considered three wayes WHither was God under an obligation to make a Covenant with man Hardly can any maintain the dominion and Soveraigntie of God and also assert an obligation on the Lords part of working upon the creature The Lord is debtor to neither person nor things He as Lord commands but it is condescension that he commands Covenant-wayes with promise of a reward to the obeyer The Leviathan in strength is far above Job he cannot command him Job 14.4 Will he make Berith a Covenant with thee wilt thou take him for a servant for ever That is the Leviathan will not engadge as a servant to obey Iob as his master A Covenant speaks something of giving and taking work and reward and mutuall engagements betwixt parties though there be something in the Covenant between God and man that is not in the Covenants of men The rationall creatures owe suitable that is rationall obedience to the Creator but God is under no obligation to give life especially so excellent a life as a communion with God in glory yet he does it What a God must he be who will come downe and put himself in a lovely and gaining capacitie to be a Covenanting debtour to our feeble obedience whereas he ows nothing and to make heaven and glory so sure to us that the heavens should sooner break and melt like snow before the Sun then his promise can fail Obj. True but faith is fixed upon the new Covenant-promise if I believe Ans. Yea but faith here is to believe that the condition it self is promised as well as the reward Obj. The condition of a new heart and of faith is promised but not to all not to me but to some few chosen only Ans. There be here a number of errors 1. Unbelief foments proud merite that we are to believe as much of God promised as there is conceived to be worth in self and in me to fulfill the condition But true faith contrare to self-unworthinesse relyes upon the Truth of God the excellencie of Christ and the absolutenesse of the promise 2. Sathan like a Sophist drawes the dispute to the weakest conclusion from the strongest to wit from the promise of God that is surer then heaven to the state against which there is a greater number of Topick Arguments then there can be against the promise of God As 1. What am I 2. Am I chosen or not So Sathan to Christ if thou be the Son of God command these stones to be made bread in point of beleeving its better that faith expatiate in viewing God Christ the Ransome of the blood of God-Man the depth of free grace then upon self and the state in point of repenting and humble down-casting we would read self and our own estate 3. It s Satan and the unbeleeving heart that would have our faiths greatnesse rising from selfs holinesse and goodnesse Whereas the greatest faith that Christ finds Mat. 8.10 looks away from self v. 8. I am not worthy and dwells much upon the Omnipotency of Christ in commanding diseases as a Centurian his Souldiers 4. When unbelief quarrels the Lord as untrue and weak who faints and wearies and one that is not the Creator of the ends of the earth it alledges only and pretends self-guiltinesse to justifie unbelief Yet Isa 40.28 though God be reproached as weak we seem to resolve all in this our own unworthinesse but we cannot get our faith stately enough and the truth is here we quarrell
suitable to mans intire nature to love God yet to love him so and so by obeying the command of not eating the fruit of the Tree of Knowledge and some other Commands is not so connaturall but God might have commanded the contrair without any thing done contrair to mans nature Yet from this it followes no more that these are two Covenants then that there be two Covenants of Grace Because faith in God and the Morall Law in an Evangelick way are therein commanded and also some duties touching the seals by a positive Law are therein contained CHAP. VII It s not written in the heart of man by nature that GOD should promise life eternall to man upon condition of obedience 2. And that the debt of Justice can not tye GOD. 3. GOD punisheth not sin by necessity of nature 4. Nor defends he his own declarative Glory by that necessity 5. Nothing can be given to GOD Al-sufficient 6. No meriting of the creature 7. We should have humble thoughts of free-Grace 8. How low thoughts of our selves 9. Promises make no strict justice between GOD and us SUre it is not repugnant to the yet innocent and intire nature of man to know that God may reward all such as seek and serve him but that he must reward obedience either in the generall or so and so is neither written in mans heart nor hath it any truth For it were nothing against justice or bounty or any attribute of God not to reward his creature which is obliged to serve him and though there be a sort of quietnesse of conscience which is the naturall result of obedience in Adam and of all men yet it cannot inferre that there is an intrinsecall connexion ex naturâ rei between our obedience and a reward to be given of God Therefore nor will it be a good inference because there is disquietnesse in the conscience after sin and that it is naturall to a sinner to apprehend a revenging power pursuing sin committed that therefore it is naturall anâ— essentiall to the Lord to pursue sin with punishment in generall For a naturall conscience may and does know that God doth freely create the world and that he might not have created it that he doth good freely to his creatures and that he is not a debtor to his creatures Will it follow by any Logick that God creates the world by any naturall obligation And because by force of a naturall conscience all know that God is good and bountâ—full to his creatures in giving and doing good to them we cannot therefore infer that actuall beneficence is so essentiall to the infinite Majesty as he should not be God if he did not extend that goodnesse to them Common sense will say no more followeth but goodnesse and bounty intrinsecall are essentiall to God and these attributes are essentiall to him and were from eternity in him and are his good and bountifull nature Though not either man Angel or any thing else had been created to which he doth actually extend his goodnesse Ergo this actuall extension of goodnesse is not essentiall to God so neither is the actuall punishing of sin essentiall to God but free though Adam apprehended God would punish his eating of the forbidden tree Yet if he apprehended that he should not be God if he did not punish it his apprehension was erroneous And this only followes that there is an intrinsecall and internall Justice in God naturall and essentiall in God but so that the out-goings of his Justice the egressions are most free and that is said by some without all reason because the apprehensions we have naturally of God that he punisheth sin Vniversales apprehensiones nequaquam sunt eorum quae Deo vel adesse vel abesse possunt pro liberrimâ voluntate Universall apprehensions therefore they are not apprehensions of such things as may be or not be in God according to his free pleasure if the apprehensions of Gods doing good to Angels to men to all his creatures freely be in all by nature and cannot be rooted out and be universall then these apprehensions cannot be of such things as are in God according to his most free will and may be in the Almighty or not be in him But the conclusion hath neither reason nor sense for there are universall apprehensions in all men and they canot be rooted out that God does good to Angels men and creatures freely Ergo by this Logick the doing of good freely to Angels men and creatures is not a thing that is in God according to his free-will and may be in the Almighty or not in him Then the so doing must be in God essentially 2. Then must God not be God if he do not good freely to them 3. Then must God not be God except he create men Angels and creatures 4. But since he is God everlasting he must from everlasting have created men Angels and the creatures and from everlasting he must punish sin Life may be considered 1. As life 2. As such an excellent life to wit a communion with God In the former consideration life is either considered as the end or secondly as a free reward In the former respect To live an intellectuall life in obeying God was to Adam so created a connaturall end as to burn is to fire and to give light to the Sunne And God may put the respect of a reward upon any obedientiall end But that Adam should have such an eminent life for the reward of his obedience as a communion with God which is farre above his obedience is the free donation of God nor is there any necessary connexion between Adams perfect obedience and so high and eminent a life nor can this Covenant as touching such a promise be written in his heart God then never loved to make any Covenant yea even that of Works without some acts and out-goings of grace and the hyre was grace how is he not to be served who loves to hyre and allure us to be happy Arminius saith the reward of keeping the Covenant of Works cannot be spirituall nor can the punishment be spirituall because you teach saith he that the obedience is naturall Ans. It followeth not for the reward is spirituall yea and supernaturall from the free promise of God It was that God should recompence our naturall obedience coming from connaturall principles with so eminent a Crowne as communion with God Creator in a life of glory And this came from no innate proportion between a naturall work and supernaturall reward Otherwise we must say first that there is such an intrinsecall connexion ex naturâ rei between Adams work and so high wages as that glorious communion was as the Lord could not but in justice so have rewarded his obedience except he would be unjust but there is nothing in the creature that can conclude limite or determine his will 〈◊〉 wisdome who is infinite 2. It had been nothing against justice if
his Son by necessity of love and mercy and free Grace So that he should not have been infinitly loving mercifull gracious if he had never sent him And it is as poor Logick to say because of grace and free-love he sent his Son and so might not have sent him as to say he loved where there was no need it is in vain to shew the glory of Justice saith the Author when God can take away sin out of free-pleasure and why should he expose his Son to shame death and a curse whereas he might have taken away sin freely because it is his pleasure This is the very thing that Socinians say there is no need of blood and satisfaction by blood if God out of his absolute Soveraignty can take sin away without blood and so there was no need of reall satisfaction This is against the Holy Ghost and we may hear it All the Scriptures cryes that out of free grace the Lord sent his Son and delivered him to death By the grace of God He tasted death for every man Heb. 2.9 Shall we infer there was then no necessity that he should die It is safest to say the only wise God decreed that sin should be 2. That the glory of his Justice should appear in taking away sin not in our way but in the way of God to wit in a way of justice of mercy of free grace in incomparable love of mighty power and in all these so acts the Lord as he should not leave off to be the Lord but acts most freely though he had not taken that course But far be it from the godly not to adore him in this as the admirable way beyond the thoughts of men and Angels It were safest to draw holy practises by way of use from this In all pactions between the Lord and man even in a Law-Conant there is some out-breakings of Grace It s true there was no gospel-Gospel-Grace that is a fruit of Christs merite in this Covenant But yet if grace be taken for undeserved goodnesse There are these respects of grace 1. That God might have given to Adam something inferiour to the glorious Image of God that consists in true righteousnesse knowledge of God and holinesse Gen 1.26 Eph. 4.24 Col. 3.10 It was a rich enough stock this holy Image to be so badly guided And who looks spiritually to their receipts It s either too much of grace and holinesse that another hath and too little that I have so arises virtuall sighing and grudging at the dispensation Or 2. a swelling that it is so much as if it were not receiving I am holier then thou Isa. 65.5 a miskenning of him that makes me to differ 1 Cor. 4.7 A blecking of others Luk. 18.11 A secret quarrelling at God as too strick and hard in his reckoning Mat. 25.24 And what pride is this because I am a meer patient under gifted holinesse to usurpe it as mine own As if a horse should kick and fling because he wears a borrowed sadle of silk for a day 2. Being and dominion over the creatures is of undeserved goodnesse Who looks to a borrowed body and a borrowed soul yea and to self and to that which is called I as to a thing that is freely gifted So that though thou be in an high opinion of self self is self and what it is from God And when thou rides whence is it that I am the rider and the wearied horse the carrier but from God 3. The Covenant of Works it self that God out of Soveraignty does not command is undeserved condescending that God bargains for hire do this and live whereas he may bide a Soveraign Law-giver and charge and command us is overcoming goodnesse Law is honeyed with love and hire it is mercy that for our penny of obedience so rich a wadge as communion with God is given 4. The influences to acts of obedience come under a twofold consideration 1. As congruous and suitable concurrences of God to Adams acts of obedience And so they were free gifts to Adam not promised as we shall hear in the New Covenant 2. As such influences by which the standing Elect Angels who were under this Covenant as well as Adam were differenced from the Angels that fell and were confirmed that they should not fall in this latter respect Absolute Soveraignty shines in Adams fall so if a Sparrow cannot stir its wing without God Mat. 10.29 nor a hair fall from our head ver 30. far lesse could Adam fall and all his without a singular providence And farre lesse could Adam go on and act without influences from God And if strong Adam and upright created in holinesse could not then stand his alone Shall our clay legs now under the fall bear us up What Godly trembling is required in us 5. The gift of Prophesie Gen. 2.23 seems to be freely given besides the Image of God and Adams knowledge Gen. 2.19 of every living creature according to their nature may be proven but it appears to be naturall and he is a lamentable example to us of abusing the Image of God and good gifts But no habite without the continued actings of God can keep us in a course of obedience There is no ground to make habits of grace our confidence 3. There can be no giving and taking between the creature and the Creator Elihu pleads well for him Job 35.7 If thou be righteous what gives thou to him Or what receiveth he of thy hand v. 1. Thy wickednesse may hurt a man as thou art and thy righteousnesse may profite the Son of man Job 22.2 Can a man be profitable unto God as he that is wise may be profitable to himself Is it pleasure to the Almighty that thou art righteous Or is it a gain to him that thou makest thy wayes perfect So Eliphaz And David Psal. 16.2 My goodnesse extendeth not to thee Acts 17.25 Neither is the Lord worshipped with mens hands nor with their spirits as if he needed any thing seeing he giveth to all life breath and all things What then is the glory of the creatures obedience to him It is some shining of the excellency of God upon men and Angels from the works of God and our obedience to him But suppose there were no creature to pay the rent of this glory to him is the Lord a loser therefore Hath he need of our songs of glory Or that creatures should be Heraulds of his praise Or needs he the workmanship or structure of Heaven Sun and Moon to be a Printed Book to spell and sound his glory If he need not the Book as he needeth nothing created Who sayeth I am the Lord Al-sufficient he needs not one letter nor any sense of the Contents of the Chapters of that Book There is a secret carnall notion of God in us when we act and suffer for God that brings a false peace and some calmes of mind
for I am â—rudent I removed the bounds of the people 14. And my hand hath found as a nest the riches of the people and as one gathereth â—ggs that are left so have I gathered all the earth and there was â—one that moved the wing or opened the mouth or peeped This 〈◊〉 the fool-axe boasting against him that heweth with it And anoâ—her fool said Make an agreement with me by a present and come out to me Isa. 36.16 And this mad-nothing is above God chap. 37.10 Let not thy God in whom thou trustest deceive thee The Tyrant of Egypt the great Dragon that lyeth in the midst of the river said My river is mine own and I have made it for my self Ezek. 29.3 God made the Sea and all the Rivers There be three Pronouns in the mouth of another proud Monarch Dan. 4.30 And the King spake and said Is not this great Babylon that I have built for the house of the Kingdom by the might of my power and the honour of my Majesty So soon as there falls from the great Lord of being a chip or shadow of created being especially where being is rationall and under a Law there follows and results the Lord withdrawing a proud supposed I and a vain conceit of self and a dream of God-head comes in with borrowed being And therefore created sinlesse self is to be denyed Adam denyed not himself and thought in his sick imagination he should be like God knowing good and evill Gen. 3. Christ the more excellent Adam pleased not that noble self Rom. 15.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He denyed himself as man as a gracious meer man to be God or more then a man And this self-deniall is in elect Angels who blush and are sinlesly ashâ—med of self and cover their faces with wings before shining Infinitnesse of Glory and proclaim him thrice Holy holy holy Isa. 6.2 3. And who knowes not we owne grace as our own my prayers my faith my holiness my tears as if grace had a relish from self not from God but Paul 1 Cor. 15.10 Not I but the grace of God not my grace in me that was with me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. But is there no paction between GOD and the creature Surely we must say that the covenant between GOD and Adam is of another nature yea and promises also then these that are between man and man for there is proper giving and taking betwixt the creature 2. The proper covenants between man and man require that both parties be free and independent one of another there may interveen a jus a right and a debt upon the promissor to him to whom the promise is made Omne promissum ex ore fideli cadit in debitum Jurists say there is no proper binding Covenants between the father and the son the lord and the servant for the son and the servant are not lords of themselves nor sui juris The father by no paction can remove the foundation of the debt of nature that the son oweth to the father for impossible it is but if such a man be son to such a man but he owe to his father as to an instrument quod sit vivat being and living and the son can not satisfie by paying the father for that summe and the father can not cancell the band nor give him an acquittance Far lesse can any recompence the Lord for life and being The fallen Angels and damned in hell and all wicked men are in the Lords Compt-book everlasting debters to him for being But God who is more then a Father to whom men are but painted fathers may thus farre loose the bond as he may command the son to sacrifice the father as well as once he commanded the father Abraham to offer up his son to God But God cannot resigne his right that he hath over the creature to a creature because he cannot leave off to be Creator and so cannot lay aside or make over Creator-right jus Creatoris to any 2. Say that a creature had a jus or right over the Creator it is either an uncreated right or a created right so to pursue God by Law as to cause him do him justice it cannot be an uncreated right for that were near to blasphemie For no created head can bear the royall Crown of the King of Ages If it be a created right this created right must be under the dominion of him who is universall Lord of all then may the Lord make use of it at his pleasure then may not the man make use of it at his pleasure for an absolute dominion of one and the same thing cannot be in the hands of two absolute Lords who may have contradictory desires concerning the same thing such as the holy Lord and sinfull men often are Let us correct the bold pleadings and the daring charges that our vain hearts put upon the Lord Why dost thou strive against him saith Elihu Job 33.13 for he gives not account of any of his matters Men dare say when they are under the vengeance of ordinary sufferings The wayes of the Lord are not equal Ezek. 33.10 If our transgressions and our sins be upon us and we pine away in them how shall we then live But upon whom should sins and transgressions and the punishment thereof be if not upon the carcases of the Authors Will ye raise letters to summond him Where is the judge Where is the Tribunall But he promised so and so But this is not the Question of strict justice that saith something against the veracity and faithfulnesse of God but nothing against the justice But neither doth a promise as a promise raise a plea of unjustice against the holy and glorious Lord suppose he should not fulfill his promise For 1. A paction by promise creats no equality of justice between thing and thing between wage and work otherwise he that is called to the Vineyard and labours from the third hour hath a just plea for he should have more wages then a penny which he gets who labours but one hour But the Lord makes not the equality or proportion between much labouring for many hours and the quantity and degree of the wage his râ—le But the Lord pleads the free Covenant for his standing rule Mat. 20.13 Friend I do thee no worng didst thou not agree with me for a penny And vers 15. Is it not lawfull for me to do what I will with mine own Hence read our sickly queroulus nature 1. Naturally we argue from much working and would conclude God much running long sweaâ—ing and pains in keeping the Covenant of Works should binde God except he be unjust to give me as many ounces and pound weights of Glory everlasting as I have fasted moments and told over prayers upon beads and uttered sighs Wherefore have we fasted and thou seesâ— not We work and keep the Covenant of Works but God payes us not our wage Though
to the death of the Crosse Phil. 2. Hence to weary of submitting to God speaks much unnaturall pride yea will not be under God 2. There is little of Christ in such for it was life to Christ and meat and drink Psal. 40.8 Heb. 10.8 John 4.34 Act. 10.38 to obey and it is the Angels life Jsa 6.2 3. Psal. 103.20 Rev. 4.8 and they are neer him who both at once serve and Raigne Rev 22.3 5. much delight to obey speak much of God in the heart Tyre not of your Master examine more untowardnesse to pray to confer to give c. if it be not a cause of deadness and be not a way of backsliding 5. Use. If creatures keep their Covenant-naturall with God shal not the oxe the cran Isa. 1.3 Jer. 8.7 the asse 2 Pet. 2.16 who never had a design of rebellion depon against us in Judgement Ah! what an unnaturall policie the first evill wit of him that sinned from the beginning John 8.44 and whom we follow at the heels it is to please our own wit in Covenant breaking Such as are sick of love for their own wylie time-serving custome If all naturall men in their death bed damne not this folly aske them and they shall speak 6. Use. If God Covenant with us for hyre when his absolutenesse may bear him to command how sinfully soft are our spirits and weak is reason that is broken with a straw when an apple conquers Evahs eye and heart Talents of Silver and a wedge of Gold Achan and Gehazi A drink of water if not at hand in time of thirst make the people murmure against God the more sanctified defecat and spirituall reason be the farther it is above that which crusheth Balaam and Judas The first heavens motion the primum mobile which draws all the rest must be the most excellent and the moving power must be most spirituall it s neither heavinesse which is in stones or clay nor lightnesse in the aire and fire but a more heavenly force which throwes about that body so the motions of sanctified reason which is sweyed and driven by no Argument but from eternity communion with God a Kingdom above time must be most spirituall The dogge is moved with a bone the oxe with hay 7. If no law and poor obedience of ours can buy a communion with God let us examine the peace that flowes from obedience It s purer and more solid peace that flowes from Justification and more immediatly removes the warre between God and us Rom. 5. 1. and comes by a purer and nearer emanation from God and from the ransome of Redemption that is in Christ then that which flowes from created acts of inherent holinesse 2. Our first Adams Element is Justification by works in which we love to live and die The Law is an home-born Idol in us Our apprehensions of our own actings are lively and vigorous the 3000. Acts 2.37 Saul Acts 9.6 and the Jayler Acts 16.30 aske what we shall doe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But it is not the law word of working Rom. 4.2 4 5 6. Rom. 3.20 28. It s much to be dead to the Law and to Law-righteousnesse Gal. 2.19 20. I live not but Christ lives in me Christ 2. is a stranger to us and comes from without gifted righteousnesse comes from heaven Grace only makes us willing debters to grace The pride of self will neither begge nor borrow from nor be debter to a Crucified Saviour when it despiseth him untill the roof of the house fall 3. Seldome do these two concurre deadnesse to works of grace and lively activity in the doing of them Paul attained to both but every man is not Paul 1 Cor. 15.9 10. I laboured more abundantly then they all But fearing and trembling at at that I 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he strikes sail to Christ yet not I but the grace of God in me This pride Paul notes in the Jewes they stouped not nor bowed as inferiours to their Master King or Lord or Father and Husband so the word to the righteousness of God When I self or nature meets with working yea with grace often there followes some loftinesse except it be humbled and mortified I which can weep and say Lord what am I CHAP. VIII What place death hath in the Covenant 2. What such as Cain and Judas are to do in their desperate state 3. And why the LORD is no where called the GOD of Adam Q. WHat room hath death in the Covenant A. Death hath room in the broken Covenant of Works as the Pursevant and Sergeant of revenging justice Hence deaths reign I must die whether I will or not Unwillingnesse to die and bondage through fear of death is the Law-sting in death from which Christ hath delivered us Heb. 2.15 Original sin and death came and entred the world by the Covenant of Works The Covenant of Grace made not death but found it in the world Christ made of an old enemy death a new servant it s now the Kings ferry-boat to carry the children over the water It s a sutable condition to a spirituall state to die being sent for not legally summon'd and to die because I desire to be dissolved Ph. 1.23 not because I must And better it is to summon our selves then to be summoned Though we love heaven too much as a place of pleasure rather then a place of holinesse yet most men would wish a better causey to it then to sleep through th◠cold grave or a dark hole in the earth Q. What room hath life in the Covenant Ans. The Administration of the Law-Covenant is first habituall holinesse of works and then a crown The Administration of grace is first faith and a title to Christ our life and hope of glory and then habituall holinesse begun here and perfected hereafter The Gospel-life is both a reward and a duty of praising and loving eternally in place of all the ten Commands yea of Law and Gospel The Law-life for ought that is revealed is a reward to be purchased by our legall obedience Q. If Adam in the intervall betwixt his fall and the publishing of the blessed Seed was not to despaire but to rely upon God as mighty to save What should such as Judas or Cain do A. The conscience of Cain and of despairers being no authentick Bible nor Judge which can carry the controversie between them and God so long as they are in the way or are viators the Gospel treaty betwixt them and Christ yet standing and not broken off upon the part of Christ they are to cherrish and hold up the Treaty and as it were to force speech out of Christ and to pursue the news of an offered salvation 2. There is no Spirit of God that suggests to them despaire and bids them write themselves in the black roll of Reprobates for though they beleeve hell as the Devils haply beleeve there is a God yet they blow
the coals of that hellish furnace and kindle a fire before night 3. They being under the Law of Nature are to rely on infinite mercy able to save Their witty darknesse of unbeleef saith they beleeve but they hate mercy in the generall toward others as to themselves 2. For a doubting child of God because the light of evidence which to them in that case is dimme comes nearer to the naturall light of reason then to spirituall light therefore faith must be set on work to act as faith and faith acts most strongly when reason is weakest Naturall causes work more strongly under opposition the fire burns most vehemently in winter frost and the internall heat of the body is most mighty for concoction when the coldness of the air is most piercing without faith sees God most piercingly at midnight in Job when rottennesse and deadness speaks the contrair Job 19. I know surely so the word Exod. 8.1 Psal. 31.8 that my Redeemer lives Isa. 50.10 He that walks in darknesse and hath no light of evidence let him trust on the Name of the Lord and let him stay himself upon his God Rom. 4.19 20. 2. There is a peece of unseen wilfulnesse in unbeleef and two refusalls in it as we see in Thomas Joh. 20.25 as there is a masse of sanctified will required in sincere faith Rom. 10.9 10. Mark 9.24 and so resistance must be made to that blind impulsion of will in unbeleef by which we please our selves in doubling our doubting 3. Should the commanding of killing the Son Gen. 22.2 seem to contradict the whole Gospel of the promised Seed Gen. 15.4 yet knowing both to come from God Abraham did well to leave the supposed contradiction to be solved by God and beleeve both as we are to beleeve food in no food and in famine Q. Where was there a word that God was Adams God Ans. Not directly For 1. that Covenant was like Letters of the King raised to such a day and the date being expired the Letters cease to be in force 2. Adam was to winne and purchase as it were God to be his God by consumate obedience God never said that he would be Adams God by giving him influences to obey and to obey to the end all influences granted to Adam to will and to do were granted to him 1. By God Creator not by the grace of a Redeemer as in the Covenant of Grace to walk Ezek. 36.27 to love Deut. 30.6 to persevere Jer. 32.39 40. 2. These influences were free gifts but not promised 3. They seem to be ordinis naturalis naturall though they did bow and previously inclince the will but not so in the New Testament for the whole Covenant is called by the promise of the giving of a new heart Heb. 8.10 Isa. 54.9.13 Jer. 31.31 32 33. Ezek. 11.19 20. Hos. 2.18 19. And therefore better it is that God be Lord of my heart and it be his then that I be lord of it and my heart be mine own heart the lesse of our heart be upon our heart the more upon God the better Ah! we cannot skill to guide a heart 3. The threatning of death to Adam if he should sin Gen. 2.17 may infer a Covenant of life and that God should be Adams God if he should obey CHAP. IX What life is promised in the Covenant of Works 2. Whether all we especially the Reprobate by the fall lost all right to the creatures 3. How the Lord is our God Q. WHat is meaned by life promised in the Covenant of Works A. 1. Not a life in Christ and the fruit of the merit of blood as our life is in the New Covenant Joh. 10.11 Joh. 3.16 For Adam was not Mediator of reconciliation here he was a sort of publick Law-head in whom he was to stand or fall if any please to call him so a Mediator 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 but it is a Law-life happily a communion in glory 2. But the life he lived and the creatures for his service seems not to belong to this life for the creatures were given to Adam he not working for them Yet I should not oppose if any say that earthly blessings were given to Adam as a reward of an actuall obedience as they are given to such as keep the Law Deut. 28. But sure our gain in Christ of such a life bought by so noble a Ransome as the Blood of God-man is not little It s rawnesse and greennesse of wit to value it so low as we do Children see not what a hireing and taking apple Heaven is Q. Whether or no did Adam and all the Reprobats in his loyns by sin losse right to the creatures A. There is a three-fold right 1. Naturall 2. Providentiall 3. Spirituall A naturall right may be conceived two wayes 1. Absolutely so creature and man not created can have no jus or claime to being or life the Creators free gift is our best Charter to life and being 2. This right may be conceived conditionally as if God create the Sun a power to give light is congruous and debita naturae Solis suteable to the nature of the Sun nor can the creature plead for this as debt but if the Lord give being to injoy this being can not be sin because there is no law and command to nothing to receive or not to receive being and life from the Creator And where there is no Law there is no transgression And therefore to have being and life cannot be in it self a sin 2. Providentiall right is but a continuating of life and being untill the same power that gave it shall remove it by way of punishment For God as Creator of his Soveraignty gives being and life and the comfortable use of the creatures but as a Judge ordinarily for sin he removes it though he I deny not out of his Soveraignty may and possibly doth annihilate the meat that the Angels in assumed bodies and which the Man Christ after the Resurrection did eat 3. The spirituall right is that new supernaturall Title which the Elect beleevers have in order to a supernaturall end and all these being made theirs to promove their salvation 1 Cor. 3.21 All things are yours Rev. 21.7 He that overcometh shall inherit all things by Covenant-right so he adds And I will be his God and he shall be my Son Psal. 37 10. A drink of cold water by this Charter is better then a Kings Crown and hath refreshed some more then all the choise wine the earth yeelds The love of the Giver is better then wine Cant. 1.2 and here the Charter is by many thousands more precious then the Land For nature common to all is over-gilded with free-Grace And the naturall life and being and the materiall heavens we shall injoy are blessed in another manner to the glorified then these they now injoy 1 Cor. 15.40 41 42 43 c. 2 Pet.
man sins not before God nor against the law of the land in that he lives nor can he be called an usurper and unjust malae fidei possessour of his life For the sentence was not that he should take away his life with his own hand but that it should be taken away by the judiciall hand and executioner of the Magistrate Nor is this Providentiall right a right of meer permission but of positive donation and free-gift for then we might by the same reason say that Reprobate men have a right of meer permission to keep and injoy the knowledge of these that God is Superiours Parents are to be honoured the whole is more then the part Yea they have the same naturall and providentiall right by nature that other sinners have to the one as to the other 2. These who injoy that of which they deserve to be deprived they sin in the act of using as touching the substance of the act of living being eating drinking That is most false These who injoy that of which they deserve to be deprived they in modo in the way maner and end of living eating c. do sin It is true and such have not spirituall and supernaturall right in Christ which they ought to have if they be in the Visible Church and hearers of the Gospel to life being and the creatures and they sin in not believing Rom. 14. not eating for the Glory of God 1 Cor. 10.31 Naturall men care not if they have and injoy things so they have them They have being so have earth stones c. they live so doe trees and hearbs they have health so have beasts and birds they swallow up many years so do Ravens and Harts and other beasts a long lump many thousand yairds and miles of life are sought diu sunt non diu vivunt But who lives for God who sleeps who wakes who eats for God and his Glory and they who make themselves their last end Idolatrously put self in the roome of God who only is the last end of all Rom. 11.36 Rev. 4.11 Prov. 16.4 and as good make self the first Author of Heaven and Earth and Creator as the last end Ye who eat and drink who pays your reckoning Christ Or are you usurpers Have you any Charter Or do ye robbe the Lord Q. What way is God ours A. By Covenant Ezek. 34.24 Genes 17.7 Jere. 32.38 Zech. 13.9 But he is not ours as if we had some gifted right and dominion over him as we have over the creatures 2. Nor is he ours as we are his the clay hath no soveraignty over the Potter Nor 3. is God simply as God ours but God as it were coming down in Christ to us Covenant-wayes as God incarnate to make out his goodnesse grace mercy to and for us 4. It s true God incarnate Christ is principally Gods 1 Cor. 3.21 not ours He is all for God he is Immanuel our Immanuel in order to save us and so is more ours then the God of Angels 2. God is the fluier of the Saints desire more to them then all heaven in the length and breadth thereof and all the inhabitants thereof Psal. 73.25 Isa. 63.16 more then all the Angels and Saints 1 Thes. 4.16 2. There is no hell to Christ but afar off God Psal. 22.1 Math. 27.45 no heaven but the glory he had with the father John 17.5 3. There is nothing more like a spiritual disposition then when the Spouse Cant. 3. hath soul-love to Christ I sought him whom my soul loved 2. She hath an ardent desire after him I sought him but I found him not 3. There could not be such diligent search after she found him if there had not been strong faith 4. And her conference with the watchmen Saw ye him whom my soul loveth saith She enjoyed Ordinances and means yet there may be which is to be observed a furniture of grace and a want of Christ I went a little further I found him whom my soul loveth Cant. 5. There is 1. a waking heart 2. A discerning of the Beloved and a telling over again of his words Open to me my sister c. 3. A stirring of Christs hand upon the key-hole of the heart 4. A moving of the bowels for him 5. A seeking of him and a praying but no finding nor answer 6. A love-sicknesse for him and yet a missing of himself I sought him but I found him not So compare Cant. 1.1 4. with Cant. 2 3 4. with v. 6 8. and other places it will be clear a God-head can only quiet the spirit and that its a question whether we know the field where the Pearle is and the Rubies Saphirs precious stones that are hid here which do in worth exceed the capapacity of Angels and Saints Therefore should his glory be the last end and stirrer of us in all our actings and grace the only efficient in all and so much of God if he be ours by Covenant as our wayes intentions may smell of him But there is much of the creature of self of gain of empty glory in our spirituall actings God weighs not down the creature nor heaven and union with Christ as Exod. 32.32 Rom. 9.3 2. It s a spirituall soul that misseth God rather then the train of all the graces of faith love hope dâ—siâ—e of and joying in him And know he is away though heaven were in the heart and can discern when the Ordinances are empty 3. It engages all we are hands knees body Exo. 20.5 Psal. 44.20 1 Cor. 6.19 self to be for God and to live wholly in him not in our selves 4. We are not to believe in believing nor to be sick of love with the love of Christ nor to make a god of faith or love It s a spirituall condition to have grace and to misse Christ. CHAP. X. Q. WHat are the false grounds of the Lords making the Covenant of Grace A. There are two bastard grounds devised by Arminians 1. Because the Covenant of Works cannot oblidge both to active and passive obedience but to one of them only say they and the Covenant of Works was so rigid that God could not follow it out and cast infants in hell for a sin which is theirs only by imputation and was pardoned to the first man that committed it Therefore he was necessitated to make a Covenant of Grace with all mankind none excepted But the Covenant of Works is broken and can now be a way of Justification and salvation to none but yet it oblidges all And sin cannot make us lawlesse for the spirituall Law is of an eternall obligation 2. They that never heard of Christ perish by the Law and not by the Covenant of Grace of which they never heard and the Gospel is written in the heart of none 3. The first Covenant was holy and spirituall and God should unjustly threaten death upon infants if they be not guilty of
it must either be a Covenant of Works or of Grace or a third Covenant But the truth is the Law as pressed upon Israel was not a Covenant of Works 1. The Law as the Law or as a Covenant of Works is made with perfect men who need no mercy But this Covenant is made with sinners with an expresse preface of mercy I am the Lord thy God that brought thee out of the land of Egypt c. It is made with stiff-necked Israel Deut. 29. Deut. 30. c. 31. c. 32. and that is called a Covenant from the end and object as motions are denominate from their end for the end of the Lords pressing the Law upon them was to bring them under a blessed necessity to seek salvation in their true City of Refuge Christ Jesus who redeemed them out of the spirituall bondage of sin 2. It was the Covenant made with Abraham which was a Covenant of Grace and though it be called Deut. 29.1 a Covenant beside that which was made in Horeb Because 1. Renued again after their breach 2. Repeated a litle before the death of Moses Deut. 31.28.29.30 3. Because there were some additions of speciall blessings cursings Ceremoniall Commands that were not in the formerly proposed Covenant Exod. 20. yet the same it was in substance to love the Lord with all the heart Deut. 2.10 12 13 14. The same with that of Abraham Deut. 8.18 That he may establish his Covenant which he sware unto thy fathers as it is this day When he is to deliver them out of Egypt Exod. 2.24 And God heard their groaning and remembred his Covenant with Abraham and Isaak and Jacob. So the Lord expones it in his appearing to Moses Exod. 3.6 Jer. 31.32 Not according to the Covenant which I made with their fathers in the day that I took them by the hand to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt Now that was the Covenant which God made with Abraham of which Circumcision was a seal Gen. 17. not of a temporary Canaan only but of heart Circumcision Col. 2.11 For the Lord expresâ—y tells thâ—â— when he took them by the hand as his married people to bring them out of the Land of Aegypt and out of the house of bondage Exod. 20. He meant no other Covenant then he made with Abraham of believing Gen. 15. and of walking before him and being perfect Gen. 17.1 2. which is somewhat more legall as Moses and the Lord himself expones it Exod. 2.24 Exod. 3.6 Exod. 20.1 2. And he showes them Lev. 26. if in their enemies land they repent and shall come out and meet the rod and their uncircumcised hearts shall willingly accept of the punishment of their iniquity 42. Then saith the Lord I will remember my Covenant with Jacob and also my Covenant with Isaac and also my Covenant with Abraham will I remember Beside there are not here three Covenants but one there is no word of the subservient Covenant with Israel in Sinai Except that when he mentions the one he excludes not the other For to walk before the Lord required in Abrahams Covenant Gen. 17.1 is to walk in all the ways of the Lord to fear and love him Deut. 10.12 13. and Samuel 1 Sam. 12.22 Joshua Josh. 24.22 23 24 25. And Mary Luke 1.55 And Zacharie ver 70 72 73. refer to the Covenant made with Abraham and Deut. 6. the Covenant at Horeb the Lord made with Abraham to give Canaan to his seed ver 10. Deut. 7.12 If thou hearken to these judgements to do them it shall come to passe that the Lord thy God will keep unto thee the Covenant of mercy that he sware unto thy fathers c. 3. This Covenant hath the promise of a circumcised heart Deut. 30.6 and of the word of faith that is near in the mouth and of the righteousnesse of faith clearly differenced from the righteousnesse of the Law by doing For so Paul Rom. 10.5 6 7 c. expones Moses Deut. 30.11 12 13 14. 4. The Covenant of Works taught nothing of the way of expiation of sin by blood typifying the Ransome of blood that Christ was to pay for our sins as this Covenant all along had sacrifices and blood to confirm it Exod. 24.8 And Moses took the blood and sprinkled it on the people and said behold this is the Blood of the Covenant which the Lord hath made with you concerning all these words Now the words were the ten Commandements See Heb. 9. v. 18 19 20 21 22 23 24. 5. This Covenant is made with Israel only Exod. 20. Deut. 5. c. 6. Deut. 6.5 6 7.12 The Covenant of Works is made with all mankind 6. No people under the Law can be justified and saved thereby nor have their sins pardoned Rom. 3.9 10 11. 19 20. Rom. 4.1 2 3 4. Rom. 9. Rom. 10. Psal. 130 3. Psal. 143.2 Gal. 3.1 2 3. 10 11 12 13. But in this Covenant Abraham David Gen. 15. Psal. 32. Rom. 4.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9. And the Jewes by faith have remission of sins and salvation as also the Gentiles have Acts 10.43 Acts 15.11 7. The Lord minds to lay aside the Law as inconsistent with the Covenant of Grace Gal. 3.18 If the inheritance be by the Law then it is not by promise but God gave it to Abraham by promise For to live by this Covenant is a life of promises all being here promised both faith the condition and perseverance therein and a new heart righteousnesse pardon and life A man that hath his estate in papers and in good words that are transient things may seem a poor man but to live by promises here is the rich life of the heirs of hope this is strong consolation under deadness absence faith working under-ground in the dark Gal. 3.21 If there had been a Law which could have given life verily righteousnesse should have been by the Law Though he commanded them to do the Law it was not that they should live thereby and though he commanded us the same it is another command as it were it is not so much now that we obey from the Authority of God Law-giver under pain of damnation though that be not laid aside but urged in a Gospel intention upon heirs as from the love of God Grace-giver as also there is an intrinsecall amaenitie in Christ drawing and obedience now becomes connaturall free delightfull Let these consider to whom the yoak of obedience is a torment and a man-mill 8. The Passeover and Circumcision Gen. 17.7 all along were seals of the Covenant as Baptism one with Circumcision in substance Col. 2.11 is the seal of the same Covenant Acts 2.39 40 41. Now the Law required no Circumcision no shedding of blood no Repentance no new heart but eternall condemnation followed the least breach thereof Paul saith indeed Gal. 5.3 If ye be Circumcised as the false Apostles would have that thereby you may be justified saved
you are debters to keep the whole Law perfectly as the only way to life and by no other Covenant can you be justified and saved now Abraham was not circumcised that way circumcision did bind Abraham to keep the Law as a Ceremonie and Seal of the Covenant of Grace commanded of God But the Law as a Covenant of Works doth command no Ceremonie no Sacrifice no Type of Christ Mediator at all It s true that first Covenant had Moses for its mediator but as he was a Type of Christ so Christ yesterday and the day was the reall Mediator but vailed The New Covenant hath better promises Heb. 8.6 Heb. 7.22 it s a better Covenant Heb. 7.22 hath a better reall not a Typicall suretie a better Priest who offered himself through the eternall Spirit Heb. 9.14 a better Sacrifice because of the plainenesse Iohn 16.29 2 Cor. 3.18 because the reall promises are made out to us because of a larger measure of Grace 2 Cor. 3.1 2 3 4. And the first Covenant is faultie Heb. 8.7 not because there was no Salvation by it the contrare is Heb. 11. but that is comparatively spoken because the blood of beasts therein could not take away sins Heb. 10.1 2 3 4. because forgivenesse of sins is promised darkly in the first Covenant but plainly in the other because Grace is promised sparingly in the former but here abundantly the Law being written in the heart John 7.39 Esa. 54.13 And it is true Gal. 4.22 23 24 c. they seeme to be made contrare Covenants But Paul speaks Gal. 3. of the Law as relative to that people and so it pressed them to Christ and keeps them as young Heires under nonage 2. He speaks of the Law absolutely as contradistinguished from the Gospel Gal. 4.21 so it is a Covenant of Works begetting children to bondage 2. Who come short of righteousnesse and the inheritance and shall not be saved 3. Who are casten out of the Kingdome of Grace 4. Who persecute the Godly the Sons of promise so is the Law as it was in Adams dayes and is now to all the Reprobate so the Godly are not under the Law and the Covenant of Works The Covenant urged upon Believers is to prove them when they stand afar off and tremble Exod. 20.20 Fear not saith Moses God is come to prove you not to damne you and therefore Calvine solidely observeth that Paul 2 Cor. 3. speaks with lesse respect of the Law then the Prophets do for their cause who out of a vain affectation of the Law-Ceremonies gave too much to the Law and darkned the Gospel and sayeth the one was 1. Literall 2. Written in stone 3. A Sermon of death and wrath 4. To be done away and lesse glorious whereas the Gospel is Spirituall 2. Written on the heart 3. The Ministrie of life 4. And glorious and praises put upon the Law agree not to it of its own nature but as it was used by the Lord to prove them Exod. 29.20 and chase them to Christ. The Arminians also especially Episopius make three Covenants 1. One with Abraham in which he requires sincere worship and putting away strange gods Beside 2. Faith and Universall obedience and promised Canaan to his seed and Spirituall blessings darkly 2. One in Mount Sinai in these three Laws Morall Ceremoniall and Judiciall with a promise of Temporall good things but to no sinners promise of life Eternall 3. A Covenant of Grace with a promise of pardon and life to all that believe and repent to all mankind but he denyes 1. All infused habits contrare to Isa. 44.1 2 3. Isa. 59.20 21. Zach 12.10 Joh. 4.14 Joh. 7.37 John 16.7 8. 1 John 3.9 he sayeth that 2. all commands are easie by Grace 3. That the promise of earthly things in their abundance is abolished in that we are called to patient suffering 4. That there is no threatning in this Covenant but that of Hell fire But the Covenant made with Abraham is that of Grace made with all the Seed Deut. 30.6 Deut. 7.5 6 7 12. Lev. 26.40 41. and made with all Believers who are Abrahams children Gal. 3.13 14 18 19. Rom. 4.1 2 3 4. Luke 19.9 yea with the whole race of man without exception 2. The second Covenant which promiseth only blessings is made rather with beasts that well fed then with men contrare to Psal. 73.25 Isa. 57.1.2 3. Psal. 37.37 and it must build some Chalmer in hell where the fathers were before Christ a dreame unknown to Scripture The third Covenant makes the Covenant of Grace a Covenant of Works and holds out life and pardon upon condition that free-will repent and believe and stand on its own feet for there is neither faith nor a new heart nor repentance promised contrare to Deut. 30.6 Ezek. 11.19 20. Ezek. 36.26 27. Isa. 59.19 20 21. Isa. 44.1 2 3 4 5. Zech. 12.10 CHAP. XII 1. All are to try under what Covenant they are 2. Threatnings under the New Testament are more spirituall 3. Desertions under both are compared 4. Considerable differences of such as are under the Covenant of Works and such as are under the Covenant of Grace 5. Of legall terrors 6. Of convictions compelled free legall c. Quest. 1. WHether should not all try under what Covenant they are Answ. Self-searching is a reflect act upon the state and such acts are more spirituall then direct acts and therefore it should be the work of all to try under what reign they are whether of the first or second Adam And whereâ—s Angels cover their faces and their feet with wings Isa. 6. before God and are full of eyes as without so also within Râ—v 4.8 We may hence learn such come nearest to the nature of these pure and heavenly Spirits who have eyes within to see what they are and their blacknesse of face and feet when they compare themselves either with the Holy God or his Holy Law 2. The Carnall man is a beast Psal 49.20 and beasts have no reflect acts upon their own beastly state 3. The more of a spirituall life is in any the more stirring in communing with their own heart the Law makes the more of life that is in the worme when tramped on the more stirring it makes deadnesse and stupiditie in not being versed and well read and skilled in our selves and our own heart argues little of the Spirit and estrangement to a spirituall Covenant nor can any lay hold on the Covenant of Grace in a night dream Quest. Whether are there rarer threatnings of Temporall evils under the New Covenant then under the Old Answ. It cannot be denyed except the threatnings of the Sword Famine Pestilence on Jerusalem and the desolation upon the Jews Math. 23. Math. 24. but in place of all the diseases of Egypt Levit. 26. and the long Roll of dreadfull judgements and curses temporall Deut. 28. denounced against the transgressours of the former
separate not the Word and the Spirit the Father of Spirits loves to work with his own tools and sow with his own seed the Word of God these three agree in one 1. The Spirit acting 2. The habite of Grace acted upon by the Spirit who blows away the ashes and 3. The word of exhortation nor doe we extoll dead letters and livelesse formes as Libertines say for we take in with the letter the quickning sense and convincing meaning of the Word and its considerable that the Spirit drawes sweetly after him the nature faculties of will minde and affections and they need no other allurement but the Word the Spirit and the new nature But when they barbarouslie slew their children and made them passe through the fire they must put out of their ears and hearts the crying and howling of the murthered Babies with the noise of the beatting of drums nature serves the Divell often weeping and Sathan deadenes nature Grace so mortifies as the consent of delegation goes alone Psal. 1.2 Psal. 119.72.97 CHAP. XIII There are two sorts of Covenanting on externall professed visible conditionall another internall reall absolute and the differences betwixt them 2. Infants externally in Covenant under the New Testament 3. Some Questions touching infants PErsons are two wayes in Covenant with God externally by Visible profession and conditionally not in reference to the Covenant but to the thing promised in Covenant which none obtains but such as fulfill the condition of the Covenant For consent of parties promise and restipulation whether expresse by word of mouth Deut. 5.27 We will hear and do Josh. 24.24 And the people said unto Joshua the Lord our God will we serve and his voice will we obey Or yet tacit and implicit by profession I will be thy God and the God of thy seed makes parties in Covenant The keeping or breaking of the Covenant must then be extrinsecall to ones being confederate with God And 2. Infants born of Covenanted Parents are in Covenant with God because they are born of such Parents as are in Covenant with God Gen. 17.7 I will be a God to thy seed after thee 2. The Covenant choise on Gods part is extended to the seed Deut. 4.37 And because he loved thy Fathers therefore he choise their seed after them Deut. 10.15 Only the Lord had a delight in thy Fathers to love them and he choise their seed after them even you Fathers and Children above all people as it is this day And the Covenant choise of seed is extended to the seed in the New Testament Act. 2.39 For to you and to your children is the promise made He speaks in the very tearms and words of the Covenant Gen. 17.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one of you be baptized he saith not every one of you old and young Parents and Children repent For that command of Repentance is given only personally to them who moved the Question What shall we do Men and Brethren 37. For we are under great wrath and crucified the Lord of Glory The Answer is you aged Repent 39. True But ah we prayed his blood be upon us and our Children He Answers to that every one of you be baptized Why that must be every one of you who are cōmanded to repent No. It must be every one of you to whom the promise is made but the promise is made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Observe the very two Pronouns that are Gen. 17.7 Deu. 4.37 Deut. 10.15 to thee and thy seed To you and your seed and children Now the Answer had been most impertinent if he had mentioned their children except in order to their Baptism and their being in Covenant For 1. their Children crucified not the Lord Jesus Nay by Anabaptists grounds their Children not being visibly in Covenant with their Parents and not capable of actuall hearing the Word of actuall mourning for and repenting of their sins as Zech. 12.10 Mat. 3.8 9 10. they were not concerned either in the evill of their Parents who crucified the Lord of Glory nor in the good of their Repentance more then stones So that every one of you be baptized for the promise is to you and to your Children should be impertinent and also false for Covenant promises are no more made to Children then to stones say the opposites of Infant Baptism Yea also as the Lord in the Old Testament calls Israel his people My people old and young Saul shall be Captain of my people David shall feed my people old and young and shall punish with the sword the murthering of Infants 2. Because he choise with a Covenant choise the Jews and their seed Deut. 4.37 Deut. 10.15 Gen. 17.7 then he must be the God of their seed But he choiseth with a Covenant choise and calling all the Nations Isa. 2.2 3. All the kindreds of the earth under the New Testament Psal. 22.27 All Egypt and Assyria under the New Testament Blessed be Egypt my people and Assyria the work of my hand Isa. 19.29 All the Kingdomes of the world are the Lords and his Sons and he reigns in them by his Word and Gospel as the seventh Angel soundeth Revel 11.15 All the Gentiles are his Isa. 60.1 2 3 4. Mal. 1.11 All the ends of the earth and the heathen Psal. 2.8 9. Psal. 72.7 8 9 10. Now if they be not his by visible and externally professed Covenant they must be the Lords Kingdoms only because some in these Kingdomes 1. Are come to age 2. Professe the truth 3. Give a signification that they are converted and chosen and so baptized But so infants and all the rest of these Kingdomes who fixedly in a Church hear the Word professe they are followers and by so doing are witnesses against themselves that they have chosen the Lord to be their God and have consented to the Covenant as Joshua saith Josh 24.22 must be under the New Testament cut off from the Covevant and a place must be shown where God hath now under the New Testament broken the staves of beauty and bands and hath laid this curse upon all the Infants of Egypt Assyria of all the Kingdomes of the earth that the Lord is now no God to them and feeds them no more and therefore that which dies let it die and that which is cut off let it be cut off as it is Zech. 11.9 And the like must be said of all that are come to age and not baptized or as good as not baptized And Covenant promises are not to the Children of Beleevers contrair to Acts 2.39 nor to the aged untill they be converted visibly and Baptized This then hath never yet been fulfilled that the Gentiles and Heathen are become the Lords people Sure it is 2. and was a mercy for the seed to be in Covenant Exod. 20.6 I am the Lord shewing mercies unto thousands of them that love me and keep my Commandements Psal. 89.28 My mercy will I keep with David
and his seed What mercy My Covenant shall stand fast with him Hence they are called the sure mercies of David Isa. 55. The Lord following the seed of the Godly with real mercies so that it cannot be called the favour of a ceremony and instituted or positive priviledge belonging only to the Jews as that his seed is blessed Psal. 37.26 Psal. 112.2 This mercy must be taken away either in mercie or in wrath but that a real mercy of a blessing should be taken away in mercy except a spirituall mercy of saving grace in Christ were given in place thereof cannot be said far lesse hath it any truth that a real mercy can be removed in wrath from Infants in Jesus Christ in whom the Nations are blessed And we see Deut. 28. the blessing of an observed Covenant and the curses of a broken Covenant are extended to the fruit of the body to the sons and the daughters v. 418.32 Job 21.19 Job 29.14 Job 18.15 16 17. And that this is not a New Testament dispensation who can say And that outward positive favours are bestowed on Infants is clear 1. That Christ laid his hands on them and blessed them making them a fixed copy of the indwellers of his Kingdom 2 The promises of the Covenant are made to them Act. 2.39 3. They are clean and holy by Covenant holinesse 1 Cor. 7.14 which cannot be meant of being born of the marriage-bed For Paul Rom. 11.16 saith the same of the Jews root and branches Fathers and Children And no man dreamed that Paul Rom. 11. intends to prove that the Jews shall be insert in again because they are free of bastardie Father and sons Now Infants understand no more any of rhese to be blessed by the laying on of the hands of Christ and to be such as have title to the promises Acts 2.39 and to be Covenant-wise holy 1 Cor. 7. then they understand Baptism 4. The same Covenant made with Abraham is made with the Corinthians 2 Cor. 6.16 I will be their God and they shall be my people Which is Prophesied of the Gentiles under the New Testament Ezek 11.17 18 19 20. Ezek 34.23 24 25. Jer. 31 31 32 33 34 35 36. Jer. 32.36 37 38 39 40. Zech. 13.9 Hos. 1.10 11. 1 Pet. 2.9 10. And it is made to the Gentiles with an eke of a new heart and a larger extent of the Covenant under the New Test. for which cause it is called a better Covenant hath better promises Heb. 7.22 Heb. 8.6 7 8 9 10 11 12. Now that were a strange eke and excellency of the New Testament Covenant above the Old to forfeit without farther processe all Infants under the New Testament of all Covenant-right which was due to them of old under the Covenant which the Lord calls faultie Egypt shall be my people except their 1. Infants 2. And except their aged and their non-Saints 5. Infants in the former Covenant had right by birth to the means of salvation to be taught and Catechised in the Law of the Lord because born of Covenanting Parents within the Visible Church and so had title to Covenant-calling and GODS Covenant-choising Mat. 22.4 as is clear Gen. 18.19 I know Abraham will command his Children and his houshold after him and they shall keep the way of the Lord Exod. 20.10 Deut. 6 6 7. And thou shall teach them diligently unto thy Children Exod. 12 26 27. Ps. 78.4 5 6. Now if Infants be without the Covenant as the Infants of Pagans then they have no more Covenant-right to the hearing of the Gospel and a treatie with Christ and Covenant then Pagans have It s not enough to say their Fathers owe that much naturall compassion to their souls as to teach them it being a Parents duty Yea but what warrand hath a Father as a Father to make offer of a Covenant of Grace in the Name of GOD to one Pagan more then to another since all are equally without the Covenant if there be a Covenant-call warranted to them where is the Fathers command to propone and ingadge the Covenanters consent if the Children be Pagans but as they have a right by birth to the call they being born where the call soundeth they must have some visible right to the Covenant it self more then other Pagans It s but of small weight to say that Rom. 9. Paul expoundeth that in the New Testament I will be thy God and the God of thy seed only of the spirituall seed such as Jacob who was predestinated to Glory not of those that are carnally descended of Abraham otherwise it should follow that these that are in the Covenant might believe that they should be saved though void of Faith and Repentance Answ. The purpose of the Apostle Rom. 9. is to Answer a sad Objection if the Jews be cast off and rejected of God as Paul by his extreame desire to have them saved insinuates then the Word of God takes no effect and his calling and choising of them for his people takes no effect v. 6. He Answers it is not failed though the body of Israel be rejected For there are two kinds of Israelits some only carnall and born according to the flesh Others sons of promise and chosen of God Now the word of promise takes effect in the latter sort to wit in the chosen and in the sons of promise for they are not cast off of God and so the Word of God takes effect v. 6. 2. But the truth is if there be none Covenanted with God but the chosen under the New Testament then there is no such thing as an externall and visible Covenanting with God under the New Testament then must all the Nations Isa. 2.1 2. Kingdomes of the World Rev. 11.15 all Egypt Assyria Isa. 19.25 all the Gentiles Isa. 60. be internally Covenanted and sons of promise and predestinated to life And that 2 Cor. 6.16 I will be your God and ye shall be my people under the New Testament must infer that all in Covenant under Christ must be spiritually in Covenant and the Visible Church of Corinth and of all the Kingdomes of the world Rev. 11.15 must be the invisible and chosen Church and as many as are called must be chosen contrair to Mat. 22.14 Hence Q. 1. Have Infants now under Christ no priviledge nor Covenant Grace externall by their birth and discent from beleeving Parents Ans. Sure they have For Acts 2.39 the promise is to you and to your children Either to all children or to some the Text makes no exception If it be said to all conditionally if they beleeve not absolutely Ans. That must be an internall covenanting proper to the elect and the promise is not made to the aged but conditionally so they beleeve And yet the promise shall be made to Infants and Children but not while they come to age 2. To be cut off and casten out of Covenant is a dreadfull Judgement Zecha 11.9 Hos. 2.3 4 5. Rom.
11.20 well because of unbeleef they are broken off Then because the Jewes beleeve in Christ already comed all their children for no fault but for the beleef of their Parents must be cut off 3. Whereas Paul makes it a misery that the Ephesians 2.12 were strangers from the Covenants of promise â—aving no hope and without God without Christ. And Peter that the Gentiles were no people 1 Pet. 2. then that misery lyes upon the Infants of Christians and all within the Visible Church untill they be converted and baptized and the Gospel is no favour to them that they are within the net and in the office house of Grace the Visible Church where the word is Preached to children who are to be taught Gen. 18.19 Deut. 6.7 Exod. 12.26 27. Psal. 78.1 2 3 4.5 6 7. 2 Tim. 3.15 and the Lord reckons it among the favours that hee bestowes not on every Nation but onely on his owne Covenanted Israel that the Word of the Gospel to gather them and their Children Math. 23.37 2 Tim. 3.15 Psal. 78.1 2 3 4 5. and his Statutes and his Judgments are declared and Preached to them Psal. 147.19 20. Deut. 5.1 2 3 4. c. 6.1 2 3 4 6 7. Psal. 81.4 and that the Oracles of God and the promises are committed to them Rom. 3.1 2. Rom. 9.4 the promises and the giving of the Law and the Covenants and the service of God And that this is a special blessing in the New Testament to old and young is clear from Acts 13. when Paul turnes from the blaspheming Jewes to the Gentiles 47. I have set thee to be a light to the Gentiles that thou shouldest be for salvation to the end of the earth Now this Covenant salvation is Isa. 49.6 I wil give thee to restore the preserved of Israel 8. I will give thee for a Covenant to the people to establish the earth 9. That thou mayest say to the prisoners go forth c. Now if it be said it was indeed a singular priviledge to the Jews but what places of the New Testament make it a Covenant priviledge to the Gentiles and their seed if the Word of the Covenant Preached to the aged under the New Testament can the same wayes by accident be Preached and promises come to the ears of the unbaptised Children now growing to be capable of hearing the Gospel Acts 2.39 2 Tim. 3.15 as to Pagans and such as are no lesse stranges to the Covenant and void of all right by the Covenant made with their Parents then Indians and their children who worship Satan Paul not without a command Preacheth the Word of the Covenant to the discerning Gentiles Acts 13.47 from Isa. 49.6 9 10. must not the fathers have command to speak the Gospel to their children Or doth not the warrand that Parents and Pastors have to take within the Covenant the fathers warrand them to preach the same Covenant to the children where as otherwise the Apostles should have said we have no warrand to offer the Covenant to any or to Preach Christ a given Covenant to any But 1. To such as are come to age 2. Such as are Converts 3. To such as can give signification by confession that they are not onely visible but also invisible and chosen confederates and they should have said all children are now by Christ excluded as prophane Gentiles and heathen from the Covenant of Grace because there can be none say Anabaptists but reall Believers under the New Testament in Covenant with God Yea but the New Testament offers Christ a Covenant in the preached promises alike to fathers and sons Math. 4.16 The people fathers and sons that sate in darknesse saw great light c. Math. 19.43 Therefore I say unto you the Kingdome of God shall be taken from you and given to a nation bringing forth the froots thereof And is it not a punishment to be deprived of the Kingdome If the Kingdome of God come where the Preached Covenant is Math. 3.2 Math. 12.28 and the Bridegroome among them and so cause of joy Math. 9.15 and the Golden Candlesticks be there and the Son of God walking in the midst of the Golden Candlesticks Rev. 1.20 c. 2.1 sure this is much to children If it be said it is very nothing for children understand nothing of this What then is meant by the Prophecie of the incoming of the Gentiles Psal. 87.3 Glorious things are spoken of thee O city of God 4. I will make mention of Rahab and Babylon to them that know me behold Phylistia and Tyre with Aethiopia that man was born there 5. And of Zion iâ— shall bee said this and that man was born in her 6. The Lord shal count when he writeth up the people that this man was born there And Christ Prophecying of the desolation extends the judgement of a despised Covenant to the children and the house Math. 23.37.38 Luke 19.44 Luke 22.24 how should there be under the New Testament Covenant wrath for the fathers Covenant breaking derived to the children if in their fathers the sucking children brake not the Covenant then they have been in Covenant with their parents especially since a Visible Covenanting by borrowed allusions to altars speaking the language of Canaan offering incense swearing by the Lord is spoken of Egypt and of five that is of many cities of Egypt and of all the Gentiles Esa. 19.18 19 20. 21. Mal. 1.18 and Covenant blessings shall be derived from fathers to children The Lord shall say 25. Blessed be Egypt my people and Assyria the work of my hands and Israel mine inheritance It must be a narrow blessing of Covenanted Egypt Assyria Israel if it be a blessing of these come to age 2. Professing the faith 3. And baptised How can the Lord say blessed be Egypt and though the whole seed be visibly in Covenant old and young yet it followeth not that therefore every promise that is absolute that is that of a new heart is made to all and every one within the Visible Covenant for it is promised Deut. 30.6 to the Jews and was given to them and undenyably the visible body of the Jews and their seed were the chosen and externally Adopted and Covenanted people of God Deut. 29.10 11 12 13. Deut. 7.6 Deut. 10.19 and the Lord calls them those whom he delivered out of Egypt his people Exod. 3.7 I have seen the affliction of my people Ezek. 37.12 O my people I will open your graves as many as Saul and David did feed whether they have a new heart or not the Lord calls them his people 1 Sam. 9.16.2 2 Sam. 7.8 See Psal. 50.7 Hear O my people Psal. 81.13 Jer. 9.26 and so the Church of Corinth 2 Cor. 16. is called his people and the Kingdomes of the world the Lords Kingdomes in Covenant Rev. 11.15 and there were many of them uncircumcised in heart Jer. 9.26 Isa. 1.10 Amos 9.7 and with many of them God was not well pleased 1 Cor.
10.5 and so it is most false that none are in Covenant under the New Testament but only Believers For Judas Demas Simon Magus and all the externally called for they cannot be baptized but as in Covenant with God Math. 22.10 are by their profession in Covenant externally as the Jews profession sayeth they accepted of and consented unto the Covenant of Grace for 1 Cor. 10.7 Be not ye Idolaters as some of them commit not fornication tempt not Christ murmur not as some of them v. 8.9 thâ—se and the like say we are the same way in Covenant as they were and our Visible Church now and the Visible Church then are of the same constitution Q. And may we not say that the same Covenant of Grace we are under is the same in nature and substance with that Covenant made with Abraham Ans. The same Christ was their Mediator as ours Heb. 13.8 their Rock and our Rock Christ. 1 Cor. 10.1 2 3 4 5 6. Ioh. 8.56 2. We are justified as Abraham and David Rom 4.1 2 3 4 5. Gen. 15.6 Ps. 32.1 2. 3. They were saved by Grace the Gentiles as well as they Acts 15.11 by faith Acts 10.43 Heb. 11.1 2 3 4.13 c. 4. There is no more reason to say it was a civill Covenant made with Abraham because it distinguished Abrahams seed from other Nations and an earthly Covenant because Canaan was promised to them not to us then to say there be two Covenants of Works one made to Adam with a promise of an earthly Paradice and another Covenant of Works to the Jews with an earthly Canaan And a third to these who in the Gospel time are under a Covenant of Works Yea upon the same account the Covenant of Grace made Psal. 89. 2 Sam. 7. with David having a Throne promised to him should be yet another Covenant different from the other two And since a Covenant here is a way of obtaining salvation upon condition of obedience John Baptist should be under another Covenant of Grace then the Apostles For to their faith is promised the working of miracles Mark 16.16 17 18. But John wrought no miracles and many thousands of beleevers work no miracles and they must be under a third Covenant For though Canaan was promised to Abrahams seed there is no reason to call it an earthly Covenant or another different covenant for to all beleevers the blessings of their land are promised Ezek 36.25 26 30 31. Jer. 31.31 compared with 38 39 40 41 42 43. Mat. 6.33 Luke 12.31 1 Tim. 4.8 Heb. 13.5 6. 5. What if we say the Covenant made with Abraham Exod. 3. proves by our Saviours reasoning Maâ— 22.31 32 33. that Infants shall not rise again and be in Angel-state and saved otherwise if Infants and all beleevers in the Saduces time be not under the same Covenant with Abraham no Infants shall have a Covenant-Resurrection nor a Covenant-Salvation Or then there is some other salvation for Infants that are saved to wit some Pagan heaven without the Covenant and without Christ and if Infants be Pagans without the Covenant either none of them are saved and chosen to life Contrair to Christ Mat. 18.2 3 4. Mark 10.13 14 15 16. and the Anabaptists grant Or there is a salvation 1 without a Covenant and so without the New and Old Testament 2. Without the Name of Jesus and the Blood of the Covenant Contrair to Acts 4.12 1 Joh. 1.8 Rev. 1.5 3. they shall be saved without the Visible Church the way that Pagans are saved Q 3. Are they not saved all of them Is not this enough But because the Kingdom of Christ is spirituall the Element of water can do them no good except they beleeve Ans. If his Kingdom be not spirituall because his wisedom hath appointed externall signes then no promise which is but good words shall be made to Children contrair to Acts 2.39 for they can do them no good untill they beleeve 2. Then should there be no Preaching of the Gospel to all Nations as Mat. 28.20 for impossible it is that all Nations can be profited by the Gospel 3. The doubt suppones that it is legall servilitie and Jewish to be under the Gospel Preached and the dispensation of signes and seals even to the aged such as are Baptism the Supper rebukes censures 4. To be a visible member and visibly in Covenant and to be baptized except all be sound beleevers must be Jewish Now certain it is a new Testament Ordinance that Ministers Preach and baptize all nations though the greatest part beleeve not Q. 4. If faith sanctifie as faith then an unbeleeving whore might be sanctified by a beleeving fornicator For faith will do its formall work in every subject Answ. Paul never meant that faith doth sanctifie in every subject but in subjecto capaci Faith sanctifieth not incest and sin they are not capable to be separated to a holy use If fire as fire burn then might all the water in the Ocean be dryed up with the least sparkle of fire If prayer as prayer obtain all things shall it obtain that the sacrificing of your son to God shall be accepted of him as holy and lawfull worship Mr. Baxter saith excellently upon this subject A thing must be first lawfull before it be sanctified God sanctifieth not sin in or to any See the Argument 1 Cor. 7. learnedly and solidely vindicated by him so as the dispute is at an end now Q. 5. What holiness is it that is called federal or Covenant holiness which is in Infants Ans. It is not so much personall holinesse though it may so be called because the person is a Church member separated from the world to God as holinesse of the seed Society Family or Nation which is derived from father to son as if the father be a free man of such a City that priviledge is so personall as it is by the Law hereditarie freedome derived from father to son if the father have jus ad media salutis right to the means of salvation so hath the son Hence this was first domestical God made the CovenaÌ„t with Abraham and his family I will be thy God and the God of thy seed Gen. 17. it was extended to him not as a father only but as to the head of the family the children of Servants born in Abrahams family were to be circumcised and to be instructed as having right to the means of salvation Gen. 17.12 He that is eight dayes old shall be circumcised among you every man-child in your Generations so it is Generation-holinesse he that is born in the house or bought with money of any stranger that is not of thy seed So God showes clearly that in Abraham he chosed the Nation and the house Gen. 18.19 I know Abraham that he will command his children that is too narrow a Church Visible and his houshold after him that they shall keep the way of the Lord. 2. Afterward
externally within the Covenant are not really indeed within the Covenant of Grace Ans. The Adverbe really relates to the reall fruit of the fulfilled Covenant and so such as are only externally within the Covenant are not really within the Covenant for God never directed nor intended to bestow the blessing Covenanted nor grace to perform the condition of the Covenant upon them But they are really Covenanted and engadged by their consented profession to fulfill the Covenant And as the commands and threatnings of the Covenant of Grace lay on a reall obligation upon such as are only externally in Covenant either to obey or suffer so the promise of the Covenant imposes an ingagement and obligation upon such to beleeve the promise but some times we say the promises of the Covenant of Grace are not really made to the Reprobate within the Visible Church because God intends and decrees to and for them neither the blessing promised nor the saving grace to fulfill the condition or to beleeve And therefore these words are figurative Heb. 8.10 This is the Covenant that I will make with the house of Israel I will write my Law in their minds c. that is this is the speciall and principall Covenanted blessing I will give them a new heart which must not be called a simple prediction though a prediction it is but it is also a real promise made absolutely to the elect which the Lord fulfills in them And this is called the Covenant Because 1. they are no better then non-Covenanters upon whom the Lord bestowes not this part and blessing of the Covenant 2. The truth is the promise of a new heart is not made to the Visible Church which is only Visible but to the Elect and Invisible Church And if Anabaptists shall expone these words Acts 2.39 The promise of a new heart is made to you and to your children upon condition that you and your children beleeve which they cannot do untill first they have a new heart it s as good as Peter had said God promiseth to you and to your children grace to beleeve and a new heart to obey him upon condition that you first beleeve And that is Gods promise to you to beleeve upon condition that ye beleeve which is ridiculous and therefore we cannot say that this promise of a new heart is made to all that are commanded to beleeve and repent and be baptized For Elect and Reprobate and all are under these commands if they be members of the Visible Church But the promise of a new heart is not made to all within the Visible Church Quest. How then Must the promise of a new heart be here excluded And shall nothing be meant in the Word but a promise of forgivenesse and life is made to you and your Children Ans. I should judge it hard to say that were the only promise here made the promise of a new heart is made to you all therefore repent and be baptized The Antecedent is not true 2. Therefore because Peter speaks unto and of a mixed multitude Fathers Children Elect and Reprobate who must first understand the promise of life and forgivenesse is made to you Ergo all come to age repent and be baptized And because the promise is made to your children therefore let them be baptized And 3. the promise of new heart is not to be excluded because there were in the company to whom and of whom the Apostle Peter speaks many Elect in whom the old Prophesie Jer. 31. Ezek. 11. was to be fulfilled For he saith The promise is made to as many as the Lord shall call to the Gentiles it were a sense too narrow to exclude that promise and therefore as the great promise I will be thy God and the God of thy seed which chiefly is meant Acts 2.39 requires not the same condition in fathers and infants nor the same condition in fathers wives hewers of wood Officers and Commanders litle ones and such as were not born Deu. 29. with whom the Covenant is made For the same faith in fath is and in infants and faith working in the same duties cannot be required of husbands wives Magistrates and hewers of wood so neither is the promise made the same way to fathers children Jews near hand and Gentiles farre off to Elect and Reprobate Q. How can the promise of the Covenant to write the Law in the heart be made absolutely and not to the Reprobate but to the Elect only For the Elect are only these to whom that promise is made and yet the Reprobate are really in the Covenant of Grace and the promise is made to them as hath been said Answ. It is no inconvenient that the Reprobate in the Visible Church be so under the Covenant of Grace as some promises are made to them and some mercies promised to them conditionally and some reserved speciall promises of a new heart and of perseverance belong not to them For all the promises belong not the same way to the parties visibly and externally and to the parties internally and personally in Covenant with God So the Lord promiseth life and forgivenesse shall be given to these who are externally in the Covenant providing they beleeve but the Lord promiseth not a new heart and grace to beleeve to these that are only externally in Covenant And yet he promiseth both to the Elect. Hence the Covenant must be considered two ways in abstracto and formally in the letter as a simple way of saving sinners so they believe so all within the Visible Church are in the Covenant of Grace and so it contains only the will of precept 2. In the concret as the Lord caries on the Covenant in such and such a way commensurably with the decrees of Election and Reprobation As the Lord not only promises but acts and ingraves the Law in the heart commensurably with his decree of Election so the Elect only are under the Covenant of Grace The word tells of no condition or work or act to be performed by any which if he do he shall have a new heart and therefore the promise of the ingraven Law in the heart is not a simple promise made to the Covenanters as Covenanters for so it should be a promise to all visible Covenanters for visible Covenanters are essentially Covenanters but it is both a promise and a prediction yea a reall execution or an efficacious way of fulfilling the decree of Election to such and such chosen and specially loved of God Covenanters 2. A new heart hath a twofold consideration one as a duety commanded 2. As a blessing promised as to the former Ezech. 18.31 make you a new heart and a new spirit Jer. 4.4 Circumcise your heart to the Lord take away the foreskin of your heart ye men of Judah Eph. 4.23 be renued in the Spirit of your minde Eph. 4.14 Awake thou that sleeps and rise from the dead these are either
bare commands without any Gospel strength given to obey and so they are legall commands in the letter oboblidging all visible Covenanters to obedience and so all Letter all Law no Gospel strength to performe speaks poor unmixed Law In this case God repeats and craves back again from broken men a sound heart which they sinfully lost in Adam and may justly seek heart conformitie to his holy Law from all men Or then these commands are backed with Gospel strength to obey and so they are both commands and blessings promised as Jer. 31.33 This my Covenant a Covenant and something more shall bee I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their hearts 34. Ezech. 11.19 Ezech. 36.26 Heb. 8.6 10 11.12 so the more strength promised the more Gospel Neither is there any inconvenience to say that the Reprobate visible Covenanters are not thus as touching the speciall promises of a new heart and perseverance of the Saints really in the Covenant of Grace Q. Who are they who are to believe God shall give them a new heart Ans. No man is positively to believe it while God work it in him for no man is to believe that he is predestinated to Glorie while he first have the effects thereof in him the hid Manna the white Stone the new Name But no man is to despare or to create fatall inferences that he is Reprobate since God begins kindly with him with a Gospel call CHAP. XIIII Considerations of the Arguments from Gen. 17. Mark 10.15 16. Luke 18. Math. 19. Rom. 11. for Infant Baptisme IF God be the God of Abraham and of his seed Gen. 17. therefore every male child shall be entered in the Covenant by the initiall seal of Circumcision and so women also who eat the Passeover which the uncircumcised might not do and Peter was sent to the Circumcision that is to all the Jews men and women and so the women is some way in the men and they might be circumcised in them upon the same gound because the same promise is made to fathers and to children must infants be baptized Acts 2.39 1. This is the Lords own Argument Gen. 17.7 there were multitudes of differences between Circumcision and Baptisme as we grant but in the substance nature and Theologicall essence and in the formall effects they are the same We grant that Christ revealed in Types Sacrifices to come darkly offered may differ from Christ as clearly offered Preached without these already abolished shaddows and who is now come Yet he is the same Saviour to them who believed in him then and now Act. 10.43 Act. 15.11 And we 2. argue not simply from the letter of the Covenant I am your God Ergo be baptized for one might reply I am your God Ergo offer such beasts to me it shall not follow But I am your God and the God of your seed offering to you the same Christ and righteousnesse that was offered to Abraham in the same Covenant Ergo all of you be baptized who are under the same Covenant For 1. Circumcision of the flesh was a seal of the Circumcision of the heart promised in the Covenant of Grace Deut. 30.6 and of the cutting of the foreskin thereof Jer. 4.4 Jer. 9.26 Ezech. 36.26 27. and baptisme is the same Col. 2.11 12. Tit. 3.5 2. Circumcision is a seal of the righteousnesse of faith Rom. 4.11 so is baptisme as 1 Pet. 3.21 Rom. 4.24 3. Circumcision is a seal of the Covenant and by a metonymie called the Covenant of God in the flesh Gen. 17.7 13. so is baptisme a solemn installing of all Samaria Acts 8. in the Christian Covenant and so Acts 2.39 4. Circumcision is a solemne way of instituting any in the Church of Israel so we are by one Spirit baptized into one body 1 Cor. 12.12 13. 1. The command of Circumcising is as large as Covenanting but that is with Abrabam the father and his seed Acts 2.39 make the command of being Baptized 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 every one of you be Baptized as large as the promise of the Christian Covenant and call For the promise is to you and to your children and to as many as the Lord shall call 2. The command supposes that all the Circumcised the males of eight dayes old understand not the promise of the Covenant the nature use signification and end of the seal and the command to be baptized supposeth that the children to whom the Covenant promise is made do not understand the same as touching baptisme and the Covenant promise Acts 2.39 3. If the positive command be generall that all these in Covenant should be marked with the initiatorie seal of the Covenant As Gen. 17.7 8. I am thy God and the God of thy seed Therefore old and young be Circumcised then there was no other command in particular to baptize old or young but the institution of Baptism in place of Circumcision needfull As touching the application of it to persons old or young except the ground of externall Covenanting stand as warranting to administrate the seal to all so Covenanted Yea and if there be a positive command and warrand in the New Testament to tender the Seal of Baptism to none but to the aged that can give an account of their faith and do actually beleeve then should there be an expresse command in the New Testament concerning Baptism as concerning the Lords Supper that every one before they be Baptized try and examine themselves whether they savingly beleeve or not before they be Baptized otherwise they receive their own damnation as in the Lords Supper for self judging and self examination if actuall beleeving and being internally in Covenant as these in whose heart and inward part the Law of Grace must be ingraven be the necessary condition required in all these to whom the Church can warrantably tender Baptism as the seal of the Covenant And we require a positive command in the New Testament see that ye Baptize none though they professe they be in Covenant except such as can try and examine whether they savingly beleeve or not and here Anabaptists must flee to the consequences of the Word and reasons drawn from the Covenant of Grace as well as we and an express command they cannot flee unto nor is it in Old or New Testament It should not move us that Infants understand neither command nor seal nor Covenant for the Argument is against the Holy Ghost and they are oblidged to answer it for Infants are as ignorant of the promises the speciall mysteries of the Gospel as of Precepts of the Gospel And yet the promises of the Covenant of Grace are expresly to Infants of the New Testaments Acts 2.39 promise 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Gospel promise made to Abraham Gal. 3.16 The Gospel and promise of righteousnesse of the Spirit of Life Gal. 3.17 18 22 29.23.28 Gal. 6.2 Rom. 4.13.16.20 Rom. 9.8 1 Tim. 4.8 Heb. 4.1 Heb.
6.12.15 Heb. 8.6 Heb. 9.14 1 John 5.1 is made 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to your children of the New Testament to your Infants if they beleeve say they 1. Can Infants actually beleeve 2. Is not the promise so made to Turks if they beleeve But it were an easier way to Anabaptists to say infants under the New Testament are externally in Covenant where as Parents beleeve and members of the Church are followed with Covenant mercy only because they understand not and the administration is more spirituall under the New Testament and faith more urged God requires not the dipping of Infants in Rivers a ceremony more onerous more truely in women with child virgins diseased persons in winter in cold countreys against the word the second Command the third the fourth the sixth the seventh then that it needs to be refuted it being only a ceremony which they may well want But now Infants of beleevers are casten out for no fault of the Covenant of Grace 2. From Covenant mercy to the thousand Generation Contrair to Gen. 17.7 Exod. 20.5 3. From Covenant-prayers and Church-prayers Contrair to 1 Sam. 12. Ps. 28.9 Ps. 67.1 2. Ps. 103 4 5. 4. From the blessing of the Lords Covenant-presence who dwels in the Nation in the Kingdom Ps. 135.21 Ps. 132.13 14. Rev. 11.15 Isa. 19.25 Isa. 2.1 2 3. 2 Cor. 6.16 I will dwell in them and walk in them and be their God and they shall be my people 18. And I will be a father to you and ye shall be my sons and daughters saith the Lord God Almighty Though this be spoken to all the Covenanted people of God yet are Infants casten out of the bosome of a Covenant Father and God 5. Infants are debarred from Covenant-calling and gathering in under the wings of Christ Contrair to Matth. 28.19 20. Matth. 23.37 Psal. 147.19 20. and excluded from Gods Covenant-choise Contrair to Deut. 7.6 7 8 9 13 14. Deut. 10.15 and left being heirs of wrath a prey to Satan 6. They are Excommunicated from Covenant-blessings earthly and the Tabernacle-protection promised in the Old and New Testament Contrair to Deut. 28.4 Lev. 26.6 7 8 9. Psal. 37.18.22.25 26. Psal. 92.10 Psal. 112.1 2 3. Ezech. 34.24 25 26. Ezech. 36.29.35 36 37. Ezech. 8.7 8. And in the New Testament Matth. 6.27 28.33 1 Tim. 4.8 Heb. 13.5 6. which were nothing if our Heavenly Father provide bread protection safety dwelling in the land and our houses to the fathers but the children had no charter but to beggery to the sword to be devoured by wilde beasts and the diseases of Egypt And the Infants have nothing from the Covenant but what Infants of Amaleck and Babylon 1 Sam. 15.1 2. Ps. 137.5 and of Sodom have Gen. 19. 7. They are members of Satan of the Kingdom of the Prince of darknesse not members of Christs Body since there be but two Kings two Gods Satan 2 Cor. 4.4 Eph. 2 1 2. Eph. 6.12 Matth. 12.29 and Christ the King and Head of his body And it is known that Infants within the Visible Church suffer incursions of Devils dreadfull diseases death and being without the Covenant as Pagans these evils must either be acts of revenging justice and preparatorie to the judgement of eternall fire or blessed in Christ But if the former they are damned if the latter what blessing is there without Christ 8. Being without the Covenant 1. Infants cannot be chosen and predestinate in Christ to salvation as Eph. 1.4 Rom. 9.11 nor given to Christ to be saved Covenant-wayes as John 17.2 John 6.39 nor loved from eternity nor in time as Arminians teach and so must be carried in Christ to Heaven or Hell or rather to a mid place without God or providence or decrees or fore-knowledge or counsel of God 2. They being without the Gospel-Covenant cannot be redeemed by Jesus Christ his Blood but some other way Contrair to Acts 4.12 3. If Infants be born without sin as Anabaptists teach they die and go either to Heaven and so Christ took not on him their nature and is not their Saviour or they go to everlasting torment and yet never sinned which is repugnant to Divine Justice Or to some third place of which the Scripture speaks not And yet the word saith Rev. 20.12 that the dead small and great shall stand before God and shall be judged And the Scripture saith Infants are capable of punishment and of being cut off and the Parents punished in them and they bear Covenant-wrath in their Parents As is clear in the seed of Jeroboam of Achab of others Ezod 20.5 Gen. 17.14 4. Neither remission of sins Justification nor life eternall nor Sonship nor Adoption in Christs suffering death and in the Blood of the everlasting Covenant can belong to Infants if they be without the Covenant 9. Nor can children be capable of being blessed of Christ or of his laying on of hands As Mark 10. if they be not under the N. Test. capable of Covenant-grace And it is to be minded that Covenanting Parents Luke 18. 1. Such as came to him to be cured of their diseases and beleeved him to be the Messiah the Son of David as the blind call him Mat. 20. and the woman of Canaan Mat. 15. Luk 18.15 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 brought to him little Children as Mat. 8.16 Mat. 9.2 Luk. 4.40 they brought the sick 2. The children were not diseased nor possessed And the Parents being desirous they might be blessed as the event proved it is clear they were not children of heathen but members of the Visible Church 3. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Of such is the Kingdom of God Luk. 18.16 we cannot think that his meaning is of such as such is the Kingdome of God as if all Infants of Jew and Heathen belonged as subjects to the Visible Church for then the Infants of all Heathen should be Covenanted members of the Visible Church and yet their Parents are without the Visible Church and when they grow to age they should without any scandall be Excommunicate which were monstruous nor can the Invisible Kingdom of God be of such as if all Infants because Infants were saved Nor 4. Can the taking of them be a meer Embleme that such were blessed for so beside that Doves and Lambs for meeknesse are capable of being taken in the armes of Christ and blessed Christ bids them in all times coming be suffered to come and not forbidden v. 16. which saith he desired the whole spece of Infants of the Visible Church to be brought to him Nor doth Christ make acts of Emblems ordinary but he will have children at all time to come to him forbid them not He once cursed the fig tree that was an Embleme and did but once wash his Disciples feet and that was an Embleme And 5. He could not mean that only Infants predestinate to glory should be suffered to come For he saith indifferently 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉
〈◊〉 〈◊〉 suffer little children to come Now he should then have given marks to discern predestinate children and suffer them 2. And receive them only as Disciples in my Name Mar. 6.36 37. 3. He should have laid his hands upon some Infants as predestinate to glory and forbidden others to come And the Parents should have known what children are predestinate to life and should come and what not 6. The Text evidences that the Disciples had a prejudice and a carnall one at infants thinking they understood nothing of Christ and of the Kingdom of Grace The Disciples 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 rebuked these that brought them as Anabaptists do And Christ rebukes them and instates infants of beleeving Parents as members of the Visible Church 7. Nor was it extraordinary when Christ said suffer little Children to come but he would have the spece instated members of such a Kingdom Ergo some of the kind must be saved and examples must be verified saith Mr. Cobbet judiciously in some particulars 8. Of such is the Kingdome of God of such in Covenant relation is the Kingdome of God of such subjects For if Christs reason be of such for humilitie meeknesse want of malice and invy as 1 Pet. 2.1 2 3. Math. 18. Psal. 131.1 2 is the Kingdome of God he must mean by the Kingdome of God the Kingdome of Glory and the triumphing Church this sense is refused by Anabaptists 2. The Infants of Pagans and of all men by nature within and without the Church are as well marked resemblances of converts as they And we must say that Christ would have taken in his arms and blessed all the Pagan Infants and when they grow to age they should be for no fault but for age only Excommunicate from the blessing for Pagan Infants as well resemble humility and harmlessenesse if only the personall qualifications of converts and heart-converts not the Covenant and Church-holinesse of visible Professours be here meant as Infants within the Visible Church 9. There was no other designe and purpose in Christ in that emphatick expression forbid them not to come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Math. 19.14 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 18.16 to me their Saviour as well as the Saviour of the aged but to hold forth the common interest of the whole spece of infants 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 within the Visible Church their Covenant interest in Christ for there is no imaginable reason but the conceit of want of understanding the prejudice of Anabaptists only why the Disciples should have aimed to debar them or any poor sinners from accesse to the Saviour of sinners 10 Christ took them in his armes layed his hands on them blessed them Now this was a personall reall favour bestowed upon infants had infants been meer symbolick and doctrinall resemblances of the humilitie of reall converts and the young ones as much without the Covenant as Pagans and as uncapable of Covenant grace and Covenant seals because void of actuall faith now under the new Gospel administration as horses or beasts let the opposites of their Baptisme show what sort of blessing it was that Christ bestowed upon them if it be not 1. Of more value then Jacobs blessing of Ephraim and Manasseh or at least as reall and certain Christ the Lord from heaven must as Soveraigne who had power to curse the fig tree and it withered by his Soveraigne power have blessed in them the whole race of infants in the Visible Church and declared them Covenanted Church members under the New Testament in this eminent act of blessing the children and in commanding that all such might have free accesse to him as King since the young ones were Subjects of the Kingdome of God as well as the aged and expressely forbids that in time to come they be hindered to come to him Mark 10.14 Luk. 18.16 Math. 19.14 and three Evangelists are three sufficient witnesses 2. Christ the Lord is the Supreme and Soveraigne Lord of blessing and cursing for in him all the Nations of the earth and with them young ones a considerable part of the Covenanted Nations must be blessed 3. If Isaac blessed Jacob and he must be blessed Gen. â—7 29.33 and Jacob blessed the twelve Tribes Gen. 49.28 and Moses the man of God blessed Israel before his death Deut. 33.1 2. c. with Covenant blessings and they were really blessed Christ must as really with Covenant blessings have in this blessed the whole race of infants of Covenanting parents except Anabaptists say that it was some complementall salutation for the fashion that Christ bestowed upon infants when the Evangelists say he blessed them Math. 19.13 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mark 10.16 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 4. by the glosse of the Adversaries Christ blessed them symbolick and doctrinall resemblances of the humilitie and docility of reall converts and they were blessed as meer signes as the Elements in the Sacraments are blessed or as new made crucifixes are blessed and dedicated to divine worship as resemblances of Christ crucified and as Popish Images are symbolicallie blessed a strange devise are rather a strong delusion 4. If Christ prayed for infants as Matthew sayeth the mothers or parents sought that of him Math. 19 13. his prayers must be grounded upon the word of the Covenant and what could he seek for infants peace in these but Covenant mercies and salvation for Christ was not to work a miracle upon them and he satisfied the desires of these who brought them on their armes and therefore could not go on their feet nor give a confession of their faith they were born as the man sick of the palsie Math. 9.2 5. Now as Christ is always hard in his prayes Joh. 11.42 so his blessing he bestowed upon them though Anabaptists will have them without Christ and the Covenant and under the curse of God must either be a blessing of the Covenant of Grace or of the Covenant of Works for a third sort of blessing the Scripture knows not Moses takes all blessings up in these two Deut. 27.12 15 16. Deut. 28.2 3 15 16. Deut 30.19 I set before you life and death blessing and cursing and so doeth Paul Gal. 3.10 13 14. Heb. 6.7 8 14 15. But Christ could not bestow the Law blessing of Works upon these infants for they had not fulfilled the Law in their persons nor can infants or any flesh be justified by the Law Rom. 3.20 therefore must Christ have bestowed upon them the blessing of the Covenant of Grace Gal. 3.14 Heb. 6.14 let it be the blessing of remission and life or reall right to the Kingdome of God it is a blessing of the Covenant 6. The faith of the parents that brought them is holden forth Math. 19.13 Then were little children brought unto him that he might lay his hands on them and pray then had they faith in Christ that his praying and blessing should be availeable to infants it
34.15 16. 1 King 11.2 Ezra 9.2 12. Nehem. 13.23 Judg. 3.6 7. Judg. 4.2 3. Except there be some middle between a cursed and a blessed seed a seed in the Church and in Covenant and the seed of the Serpent of Heathen without the Covenant 2. A middle between the Kingdom of darknesse of Satan and the Kingdom of God of his dear Son Contrair to Eph. 2.2 3 4. Acts 26.18 Col. 1.13 14. 1 Pet. 2.9 10. Eph. 5.8 which is unknown to Scripture Yea the Covenant is made to Christ and his seed Gal. 3.16 and the same blessings of Abraham comes on us Gentiles Gal. 3.13 14. But he and all his seed were blessed and in grace by the externall call of the Covenant Ezek. 16.1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. Deut. 7 7 8. Rom. 10.25 I will call them my people that were not my people and her beloved which was not beloved And this externall calling is of Grace and so Grace no merit as well as predestination to life is grace or for grace For whosoever are called not because Elect but because freely loved of such a God and without merit called Father and Son they are in a state of graceâ— But so are all within the Visible Church If any object by Christs comming all the Nations old and young are not become the Nations of the Lord and of his Christ but only true Believers even by our Doctrine Answ. They are become the Kingdoms of the Lord not only because they are truely converted but because they are the chosen of God in the Office-house of Christ and Christ reigns over them by the Scepter of his Word whom he is to convert And external Covenanting with God is of it self free Grace and a singular favour bestowed of God Psal. 147.19 20. Deut. 5.1 2. Mat. 21.42 43. Luke 14.16.21 2. It is free Grace that God will have hypocrites and real infidels to beget children to him that are internally in Covenant with him and fills up the number of the Elect by Reprobate Parents who are instrumentall to the in-coming in the world and into the Visible Church of many Heirs of Glory and in so doing there is a Church right communicated from Reprobate Parents to their Children that are Heirs of Glory 3. Externall Covenanting goes before internall Covenanting as the means before the end and the cause before the effect For faith comes by hearing of a sent Preacher Rom. 10.14 and the Preaching of the Gospel is a saving means of begeting a new heart and of a new spirit Hence 1. All must be first externally in Covenant before they can be internally and really in Covenant 2. God is a God simply to some and no more but a God to them in regard of outward Church priviledges as the Word Seals Protection Peace Hedge of Discipline his planting and watering by a Ministry But he is to speak so more then a God to others Hos. 2.19 I will betroth thee unto me for ever yea I will betroth thee unto me in righteousnesse in judgement and in loving kindnesse and in mercy Now the Lord is joyned to back-sliding Israel in an externall marriage Covenant But Jer. 3.14 not in righteousnesse in loving kindnesse and mercy in reference to the rotten party In regard of which he saith v. 2. Plead with your mother plead for she is not my wife neither am I her husband Zech. 8.7 Thus saith the Lord I will save my people from the East Countrey and from the West Countrey 8. And I will bring them and they shall dwell in the midst of Jerusalem and they shall be my people and I will be their God in truth and in righteousnesse Then he is not to all a God in truth and righteousnesse fulfilling the first and substantiall promise of ingraving the Law in the heart not that he keeps not Covenant even to external confederatâ— to wit the conditionall Covenant for if they should beleeve they should be saved but he promised not a new heart and faith to them 3. Because he is a God externall to the Elect and that of free Grace therefore he is a God in truth and righteousnesse to ingrave his Law in their heart But externall confederation is not the adequate cause for then he should give a new heart to all with whom he externally Covenants but the adequate cause is confederation external tali modo out of his discriminating love and free grace he is a God to some 4. He is a God to his Elect that he may ingrave his Law in their heart and inward parts so that the promising to be a God tali modo is the cause and the ingraving of a new heart is the effect Jer. 31.33 Jer. 32.38 And they shall be my people and I will be their God That is the cause 39. I will give them one heart and one way that they may fear me for ever for the good of them and of their children after them See the same order Ezech. 11.19 20. though the words ly not in that order there and here And Heb. 8.10.5 God is not then a God to any because they have a clean heart and the Law ingraven therein for then they should be in Covenant before they be in Covenant And so this is true because he is our God in truth and righteousnesse therefore we beleeve but this is not true because we beleeve therefore he is our God except we argue from the effect to the cause But to return Calvine on Matth 19.14 We hence gather that the grace of Christ is extended to Infant age for whole mankind had perished Beza Infants are also comprehended in the free Covenant Pareus its unlawfull to â—â—barre these from baptism and the Church whom Christ â—â—ds come to him c. Obj. But Christ commands not they be baptized Answ. Nor doth Christ in this place command the Parents to bring them up in the nurture and admonition of the Lord Nor speak the Evangelists of any Parentall duty shall we from that conclude it was not Christs mind that the Parents take care of the fourth fifth Command Pareus saith it was neither time nor place Mat. 28.19 he bids baptize all 3. He who prayed for them blessed them laid his hands upon them invited them to bring Infants to him of all which Infants were as uncapable as of the use and ends of Baptism and of actuall confession of sin and of beleeving judged they ought be Baptized 4. It s never to be found where any are Baptized but the Head of the Family is Baptized And when we read that houses were Baptized 1 Cor. 1.16 Acts 16.33 There is no more ground to say Infants are not Baptized then to say when the Lord saith to Abraham Gen. 12.2 I will blesse thee and make thy name great And 22.17 in blessing I will blesse thee And when the Lord saith Isai. 19.25 blessed be Aegypt my people he should mean he would blesse Abraham
God then of the Pagans and the lately cut off fathers Nor can the Adversaries say that Jewish Infants were broken off through unbelief because they are capable neither of belief nor of unbelief to them Then they remain in the Olive tree members of the Church as before and God must be still their God when the fathers are cut off vers 17. And again when the fathers shall be reingraffed and they made Christians the Infants shall be out of Christ and have no more Covenant-right or Church-right to Baptisme then the Infants of Egyptians and Philistines had to Circumcision Obj. Shall not by this means all the Infants of all the Gentiles be ingrafted in and baptized Answ. The Text warrants us to say it only of the Children of the ingrafted and called Gentiles that they have right to baptism Obj. This Text is spoken of these that have hereditary Covenant-right from their naturall Father Abraham We Gentiles have not that naturall relation to Abraham nor are we his naturall sons nor branches Answ. It s false that the Jews by birth as birth had hereditary right to Church-priviledges they had right by such a birth from Abraham taken in out of free-love to Covenant fellowship with God and his children are naturall that is kindlie 2. First branches and sprigs before us Gentiles to beleeving Abraham but we beleeving are made Abrahams by proportion and are secondary and so wild branches 2. Abraham is not the Physicall but a Morall root For the Covenant was made with Abraham not as a beleeving Father but as a beleeving Head of Children of Servants and strangers under him as the Covenant is laid as an Heavenly depositum upon Zacheus in relation not to his children only but to his house Luke 19. For when he is made a sonne of Abraham salvation that is the Covenant of Life comes to him and to his house and so to Cornelius Acts 10. and to the Jayler Acts 16. and to their houses and the same way I distinguish seeds Q. How can the Jews that are come in be federaly holy for their fathers Since now it is about fifteen hundreth years since their fatherâ— were broken off from Church and Covenant May not all the world Jews and Gentiles be federally holy branches by the same reason because the Covenant was made with and Preached unto Adam a beleeving root and father in Paradice So it would appear once in the Covenant of Grace and all the seed to the coming of CHRIST are federally holy as well as they Answ. This is as great a difficultie to the Adversaries and insuperable as to us for the Jews unborn by their way are no more holy in their branches and off-spring then Turks and Indians and their children untill they grow to age and actually beleeve and so are the Infants of Americans and such as worship the Sun or Satan that way holy And so the branches of the Jews have no holiness from the root nor are they beloved for the fathers as vers 28.2 All the Jews leave not off to be members of the Invisible Church For Paul saith Rom. 11.25 blindnesse in part is happened to Israel 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to a part of Israel For howbeit the visible masse and body of the Jews rejected Christ and wrath â—e come upon them to the outmost 1 Thes. 2.16 yet that is not said universally of all the Jews 14. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Yea Paul wrote to the Jews the Epistle to the Hebrews James to the twelve Tribes scattered abroad Jam. 1.1 and Peter 1 Pet. 1.1 and John to the Jews I judge not in a visible body and these are not broken off the Olive and do though not in a Visible Church way derive Covenant right to the branches that shall be ingrafted in But many Nations descended of Adam have universally rejected Christ and know not the Name of Christ the blessed seed Q. May we not say that the root is Christ as mysticall Head from whom we partake of the sâ—ppe of grace and life and fatnesse Answ. The intent of Paul is to prove that the Jews cut off because of their unbeleef shall be ingrafted in again in the Lords own time because of the holinesse of the Covenant that was in the root and in the first fruits Abraham Isaac and Jacob It is true their Covenant-holiness is not the adequat cause why they shall be ingrafted in really into Christ for so all the carnall children who had this relative holinesse must be really ingrafted in Christ but it is with the Lords free love both the cause of their personall and of their Church ingrafting and the continued deriving of that relative holinesse being a continued free favour in its kind is the Lords love in the same kind to root and branches otherwise it should not bear truth which is said v. 28. which expores this ver 28. that they are beloved for the fathers not as if they were predestinate to life because Abraham was so chosen but because of the Fathers Covenant-holinesse which was holinesse from Christ not as root and head through influence of saving grace but as a politick head which yet is what we say For because Christ is holy as root head and Redeemer the Jews once his Church Visible and to be so again the branches are not really holy by faith because all of them were not in Christ But if all Jews and Gentiles and also Infants who are Jews and Gentiles and parts of the body be baptized into the visible body so are Infants See more of this in Mr. Cotton Mr. Black Mr. Cobbet Mr. Rich. Baxter who have closed the dispute learnedly CHAP. XV. The differences of externall and internall Covenanting 2. No Universall Grace Rom. 10.18 Psal. 19.3 nor in Scripture 3. Nor power of beleeving to all given by Christ. HEnce the clear differences betwixt the externall visible and Nationall Covenanting of the people of old when they were brought out of the Land of Aegypt And the internall and personall though it may be visible also Covenanting with God 1. This under the New Testament is a new Covenant and all the old shadows are abolished The former is the old 2. This is with the house of Israel and Judah chosen persons and so personall with single men You shall not give a Nation Kingdom or Land with which the Covenant internally is so made as if all and every one without exceptions must know the Lord savingly what may be the converted Jews case whether the whole body of them all and every one shall be visible real and personall Covenanters as the place Rom. 11.26 seems to say I cannot determine and all and every one be saved for then must all the visible house of Israel be saved and not the chosen only 3. The visible externall Covenant was broken Jer. 31.32 The other personall and internall is never broken 4. The promise of a new heart is really fulfilled in all the persons and
single branches of the house of Judah so that all and every one are taught of God none excepted Jer. 31.33 34. Isa. 54.13 Joh. 6.45 not so in the visible externall Covenant if it be but externall not any is taught of God but all are taught of men 5. The reall personall Covenant is everlasting like that Covenant with the Moon and Stars 2. The night and the day 3. Of the motion of the Sea Jer. 31.35 36 37. There is perseverance absolutely promised Jer. 32.40 I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good It s sure in Gods part for he changeth not Nay but we change and turn away from God he obviats that I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me So Isai. 54.10 Isa. 59.21 but all such as Nationally visibly only and in profession only are in Covenant may fall away 6. Jer. 31. â—â— Behold 〈◊〉 day 〈◊〉 come saith the Lord that the City shall be built to the 〈◊〉 c. There is a promise of spirituall right in Christ made to the blessings of this life to these that are personall Covenanters As Jer. 32 4â— Ezek. 11.17 18 19. Ezek. 36.26 27 28 29 30 33. Ezek. 37.24 25 26. Ezek. 34.23 24 25 26 27. which promise though not repâ—â—ted in the New Testament when the Prophesies of 〈…〉 cited Heb. 8.8 Heb. 10.16 17. but of purpose 〈…〉 because the promise of temporal blessings is not so expresse 〈◊〉 Yet in other places of the New Testamant it is clear that we have bread by Covenant-promise Matth. 19 20. 1 Tim. â— 8 Heb. 13. â— 6. 1 Pet. 3.10 11 12. which 〈…〉 only 〈…〉 Covenant externally c. These six differences are clear Jer. 31.33 c. so that it is evident that all and every one of the Visible Church are not really and personally confederates so that though the Lord say to both I will be their God and they shall be my people yet not one and the same way Hence there is no ground at all nor truth in what Arminians say that the Covâ—â—ant of Grace is made with all and every one of mankind as was the Covenant of Works For this must be true that in Paradice the Covenant of Grace was made with Adam and all his seed But a Covenant so universall ought to be proclaimed to all the 〈◊〉 but thus was not For the Lord published and made it to Abraham and his seed and the Lord choised Israel above all the people on earth Deut. 5.1 2 3. Deut. 7.6 Deut. 10.15 and shewed his judgements and statutes to them not to other Nations And therefore there can be no subjejective revealing of Christ by universall grace given to Heathen and all others and by an objective revealing of Christ in the works of Creation the heaven and earth night and day as some teach citing the Ps. 29.1 2. For so 1. God choised Americans Indians and all the wild Savages to be his people as well as he choised the Jews and if the sound of the Gospel went out to the ends of the earth that is to all and every one as they expound Psal. 19.3 4. Rom. 10.18 then it must be the purpose of David and Paul that the Doctrine of the Covenant of Grace and of Christ crucified by whose alone name men are saved and by whom only 〈◊〉 come to the Father Acts 4 1â— John 14.6 is written in the Firmament which must declare the glory of God manifested in the flesh day unto day and must preach Christ crucified to all Nations who see the Sun rise and go down â—or sure that sound Psal. 19.4 goeth through all the earth Sure Paul must give a dark interpretation Rom. 10. of that Psalm 〈…〉 2. If the hearing Rom. 10.18 but I say have they not heard be the hearing of God Creator his sounding 〈◊〉 in the Firmament Night Day and Sun as it is Psal. 〈◊〉 by all that see the Sunne and also the hearing of the joyfull sound of Christ Preached in the Gospel written and objectively 〈◊〉 in Sun and Moon Night and Day as Amyrald and his do expound it Then may all that see the Sun call upon the name of the Lord revealed in Christ and believe in Christ for of their beleef Moses speaks Deut. 30.14 and Paul Rom. 10.9 â—â— and all have the benefite of the Preached Gospel and sent Prophets whose feet are beautifull upon the mountains publishing 〈…〉 of peace vers 15. as Nah. 1.15 Isai. 52.7 and â—ll that see the Sunne are the same way saved by Jesus Christ that Jewes and Gentiles are who hear the Gospel But Paul strangely crosseth this How shall they call upon him as God revealâ—â— iâ— Christ in whom they believe not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 How shal they 〈◊〉 him of whom they have not heard And how shall they hear without a Preacher And how shall they preach except they be 〈◊〉 Now if the sound of the Preached Gospel be to be heard in the Firmament Sun rising and going down as Amyrald and some Libertines do say whom I heard Preach the same thing at London Paul might receive an easie and a short answer The Gospel of Christ crucified written on the Firmament Sun and night and day is as lawfull an Ordinance and a book upon which Americans and all that see the same may read the glad tydings of salvation and so may call upon and beleeve in God and winne and earn by 〈◊〉 industrie and hearing of the Gospel by sent Preachers as the Preached Word of God and therefore Paul cannot deny but faith comes by hearing of some other Preacher then a Gospel-Preacher or one that is sent for Paul Rom. 1.16 17 18 19. and David Psal. 19.1 2 3. v. 7 8 9. distinguish the two Books There is not such an Objection dreamed as Amyrald imagines of Rom. 10.18 If God will have mercy on the Gentiles how is it that they have not heard the Gospel For the Lord hath not declared his minde to them He answers God did not so keep up his good will to the Gentiles in former times but by the Ministery of the Heavens ac veluti voce providentiae and as it were by the preaching of the Word of Providence he spake to them which things should be spoken to no purpose by Paul if they be understood of a revelation of God as Creator only and not as Redeemer for what hath that revelation to do with the Gospel Therefore Calvine saith he speaketh of the revelation by the creatures preparatory to the Gospel It is true there is an Objection in these words v. 18. But I say have they not heard A learned Countrey-man Charles Fermin But the Israelites saith he have not heard the Gospel Then if faith be from hearing and saving calling upon God be from faith then believing Israelites shall be of the number of them that call
upon the name of the Lord and shall be saved He not only yeelds that the Israelites have heard but he confirms it from Psal. 19. Yea their sound c. It is an argument à minore from the lesse to the more The whole world hath heard of God either by the preaching of the creatures from the beginning or by the Apostles in the revealed Gospel far more then the Jewes to whom the Oracles of God were committed and to whom first the Gospel must be preached have heard And therefore not all that hear do believe though faith come by hearing nor do all call upon God and are saved So Pet. Martyr so Calvin Hyperius Faius It 's not strange that the Gospel is preached to the Gentiles for God spake to them by the knowledge of the creature Pareus observes that Paul cites not the place Psal. 19. and saith not As it is written but alludes to it only Spanhemius If it be well said that the sound of the heavens is gone to the end of the world that may be said truly of the Preaching of the Gospel Junius to that sense But 1. the place saith not that God called with a will to save the Gentiles The Scripture saith he winked at them and called them not Acts 14.16 But now God commandeth all men every where to repent Acts 17.30 and he revealed not his Testimonies to them Now was not the same Gospel-book in the Pages of the works of Creation as legible to the Gentiles before as after the coming of Christ in the flesh Nor can the Gospel which never came to the ears of many Indians and millions of people it being to them a non ens and an un-heard of Doctrine explain the book of Creation as the thing that shadows out Christ as the New Testament clears the Types of the Old Nor doth the Scripture any where tell us what work of Creation or Providence expresseth Christs dying for our sins rising for our righteousnesse Nor doth the Scripture tell us of an Embleme in nature of God Incarnate of the Man Christ in glory pleading at the right hand of God for us And no doubt the Lords naturall desires of saving all calling and inviting all to Repentance of Christs dying for all his naturall willingnesse that all and every one should obey do not ebbe and waxe and decrease as the Sea and Moon do and therefore his taking such a course with all the Gentiles that no word of the Covenant comes to their ears so that then at that time they were without Christ being aliens from the Common-wealth of Israel and strangers from the Covenant of promise having no hope and without God in the world Eph. 2.12 And in time past were no people in Covenant and had not obtained mercy 1 Pet. 2.9 10. and were far off Acts 2.39 must evince that the sense of the Gospel was not written in Sunne and Moon and the book of Creation is not the Gospel and therefore he hath been shewing that the Gentiles were not in Covenant before the Incarnation and since no word of the Gospel comes to millions now they are yet not in Covenant And this is a Gospel-truth now that stands after the Incarnation as before Rom. 9.18 He hath therefore mercy upon whom he will and hardens whom he will And he said it in the Old Testament Exod. 33.19 and repeateth it to us Rom. 9.15 I will have mercy upon whom I will have mercy and I will have compassion upon whom I will have compassion And if any man say that he hath the like antecedent naturall good-will to save eternally all these whom he calleth and moveth finally to obey and the greatest part of mankind whom he so moveth and calleth as he knoweth they shall never obey whereas he can move all finally to obey without straining their naturall liberty He speaks things that cannot consist with both the wisedom and liberty of God And if amongst these to whom the word of the Covenant comes some are externally only and never saved Matth. 22.14 Rom. 9.6 7. Others internally personally and really in Covenant and saved why but some may be neither wayes in Covenant if they never heard the word of the Covenant and if the Heathen and Americans were under the Covenant of Grace Preached to them in that sound that goes to the end of the world Why but Moab Ammon and Assyrians Philistines Chaldeans Persians are the Israel of God his chosen people his Sion and must not the principall promise of the Covenant be made to them and are we not to beleeve that God will write his Law in the hearts of Cain Pharaoh Saul Doeg Ahab Judas Magus and of Moabites Ammonites Aegyptians and of all and every one of mankinde if they be in Covenant with him Contrair to Psa. 147.19 20. Hos. 8.12 Exo. 20.1 Neither can it be said that all mankind have received a subjective power to beleeve and receive Christ holden forth in the Gospel to us Printed to be read and heard in the book of Creation called the objective Gospel as Adam had power to fulfill the first Covenant for Adam had the Image of God concreated in his soul by which he was able to fulfill the Law then must they give us a Scripture to prove that all Adams sons are converted and restored to the Image of God born over again for by no other power but by a new heart and the actings of God can men beleeve the Gospel objective or come to Christ and do good works Evangelicall by which they are justified and if it be a remote power that may grow it is not the like power which Adam had to keep the Law 2. This power is either naturall or supernaturall Naturall it cannot be for then flesh and blood might beleeve and the wisedom of the flesh might be subject to the Law of God which the Scripture denies Mat. 16.16 17. Rom. 8.7 2. There should be no need that Christ die except only to satisfie for our breach of the Law not to purchase new grace to us by his merits and such a power should be no grace of Christ. If it be a supernaturall grace merited by Christ then have Pagans and all the Heathen that supernaturall inherent grace to beleeve in the Son of God and yet the object thereof the Gospel is not revealed to them which is an incongruous dispensation not warranted by the Scripture that the Lord should give a supernaturall power to beleeve they know not what 2. A supernaturall power to beleeve is saving grace and a power to love Christ and can saving grace be in Pagans or in any and they know not of it 3. Yea sins of Pagans for which they are condemned must be the Gospel-sins for they cannot be Law-sins for if all mankind be under the Covenant of grace there can none at all be under the Law For there can be none under the Covenant
4. Fol. 15 16. Et de officio hominis Christi Cap. 5. Smalcius on Joh. 1. Hom. 3. Give to us manwhole sound sinlesse as he came from the first Adam 2. That man can do all that Cod commands him with little help of God 3. It s an errour saith Smalcius that a man hath no strength in spirituall things there is no need of the inward gift of the Spirit of God to beleeve saith the Raccovian Catechism for we read not that such a gift in Scripture is bestowed upon any but upon beleevers such as are born of Adam saith Socinus are all born in the same condition and nothing is taken from such a man which he naturally hath or was to have Ostorodius Justi Relig. Christ. cap. 21. Praedicatio sola Euangelij potest hominem absque interná Spiritus illuminatione operatione à peccatis convertere The only Preaching of the Gospel without the inward illumination by the Holy Spirit and his working is able to convert a man from sin All which is Printed and taught and many other abominable errours to us To this Objection against universall grace as I judge unanswerable Corvinus Answers that all the places of Scripture brought to prove mans inability to beleeve in Christ and to worship him conclude well that a man hath not strength of himself without Christ and his grace but this is but to cloud the truth and to mock the reader for if all and every man even the Infants of Pagans be in Covenant through Christ and be made able by a gifted grace common to all within and without the Church by which they are able by degrees to do all that the Gospel requires what avails it to discourage them and to tell they are not masters of a good thought without grace for they are no lesse masters of good thoughts and good words and of good actions then Adam was for they are not hearers of the Gospel by nature but as gifted with universall grace they are hearers and before their conversion and before they receive the Spirit of Regeneration can please God and prepare themselves for Regeneration Yea there is no animal and naturall Pagan de facto existing in the world by their way who cannot receive the things of God and cannot come to Christ except he be drawn for all Pagans and others are drawn and by this it might have been said Adam as wanting supernaturall grace and as a naturall man for the Image of God was supernaturall grace to Adam as Arminius and Corvinus teach so was not able to think a good thought as 2 Cor. 3.5 nor able to receive the things of God as the naturall man 1 Cor. 2.14 and Adam so was also dead in trespasses and sins and must come to Christ the same way to wit drawn by the grace super-added to nature as we fallen sinners do CHAP. XVI Cases from the former Doctrine 1. The differences betwixt such as are externally visibly and conditionally and such as are internally and personally in Covenant with God 2. Gods esteem not mens make Nations Visible Churches 3 The first and prime subject of speciall Church-priviledge 4. Gods command to receive seals no warrand to all members to challenge them Q. 1. IF multitudes and people externally Covenanted with God though not internally whom the Lord calls his people and chosen by him Deut. 7.6 Deut. 10.15 be the rightly constitute and Visible Church as Mr. Thomas Hooker granteth then Kingdoms must be his Visible Church Answ. No doubt Egypt Assyria all Nations all the ends of the world all the Kingdoms of this world are Prophesied to be the Kingdomes and Covenanted people of God and the Lord challengeth them as his Isa. 19.25 blessed be Egypt my people Isa. 2.1 2 3. Psal. 22.27 Rev. 11.15 Psal. 96. Psal 97. Psal. 98. Isal. 42.10 Isai. 49.7 8.20 21. Cant. 8.8 Act. 13.46 47. Rom 15.8 9 10 11 12. must be the visible Covenanted Churches of God to whom the seals of the Covenant are due But that none in Aegypt Assyria of all the called Gentiles though visibly and professedly in Covenant and affirmed by the mouth of the Lord to be his people the Sister of the Jewish Church and his Kingdoms are members of the Visible Church or hath right to membership and seals except men judge them to be reall converts sound beleevers and so internally called and chosen is to preferre the judgement of men to the Word of God And since he saith that Kingdomes fathers children are his in Covenant and chosen to be his people in regard the Lord calleth them by his Word as he did Israel Deut. 7.6 Deut. 10.15 Psal 147.19 20. they must be all Visible Churches in Gods esteem except he say they are not Visible Churches except men also esteem and judge them not only externally but really and internally justified and effectually called 2. These we are to judge in Covenant visibly whom the Lord so calls and to these the seals do belong Ecclesiastically though we see not signes of their inward conversion Except we say that our judgement is surer then the Lords But the Lord calls Nations the Gentiles so and so must Paul and Church-members judge all the Kingdomes and all the Gentiles reall converts Else the seals are not due to them 3. If we must judge them all really redeemed and sanctified who are fed by Pastors as Mr. Hooker teacheth from Acts 20.28 feed the flock then are we to esteem all the fathers who were baptized unto Moses in the Cloud and in the Sea and did eat the same spirituall meat and did all drink of the same spirituall Rock Christ 1 Cor. 10.1 2 3 4. to be really redeemed reall beleevers and the whole world to be really redeemed and yet the world is not the Church yet they were Idolaters murmurers visibly known to be such And John Baptist was oblidged to esteem the multitudes all Judea who were baptized of him Mark 1.5 Luk. 3.7 Matth. 3.2 3 4. really sanctified and redeemed yea and since there be Prophesies under the Messias that all the Kingdomes of the world Rev. 1◠15 Aegypt Assyria Isa. 19.25 all Nations Isa. 2.2 all the Gentiles Isa. 60. shall be the confederate people of God we must believe that all these Kingdomes are visible Saints chosen to life as the Corinthians and Ephesians were 1 Cor. 1.1 Eph. 1.4 So argues M◠Thomas Hooker from confederacie 4. Let one word in Old or New Testament be given of a Judicature giving judicially sentence on earth of a number that professedly are hearers that so many are to be admitted as due members of the Church because conceived of men to be regenerated and so many rejected because conceived to be non-converts or what word of Christ there is that doth regulate the judiciall sentence as touching the time how long the Church-member hath been so 2. What motives or inducements led Simon Magus and the generation of vipers
the multitude and all the people baptized Luke 3.7 compared with Luk 3.2 Matth. 3.5 6. Mark 1.5 for as many as went out to be baptized were baptized but all Jerusalem and all Judea went out Mat. 3.5 6. and were baptized saith Mark 1.5 what motives I say led and induced them to join For they joined but for a season Joh. 5.35 Matth. 21.32 and what rule of the word there is to regulate us in judging of these motives 3. What outward marks the word gives of outward regeneration and consequently of predestination to glory Justification Effectuall Calling made visible which we must see in others before Pastours can feed them as Pastours for the word is in all the like a perfect rule Quest. 2. What is the first principall and only proper subject of the promises of speciall note in the Mediator of the promise of a new heart of the styles properties and priviledges of speciall note That is to be called the body of CHRIST the Anointed ones and such as shall never fall away Jer. 32.39 40. Jer. 31.35 36. Answ. Only the Invisible and Mysticall body of Christ for a promise of a new heart of the Law ingraven in the inward parts of the anointing Jer. 31.33 Isa. 54.13 Heb. 8.10 of perseverance Jer. 31.35 36. Isa. 54.10 Isa. 59.20.21 Jer. 32.39 40. Joh. 10.27 28 29. are promises of speciall note in the Mediator And if any say that the Visible Church as such as visible whereof Simon Magus is a member is the first principall subject of these promises or of priviledges of speciall note in the Mediator they must join it may be mistakenly with Arminians Mr. Thomas Hooker did not so ingenuously as need were refute this Thesis of mine as he ought to have done but framed an other of his own and refuted it to wit which is not owned by me The Invisible Church is not the prime and only subject of the seals that is of the externall seals I grant all the externall seals is not a priviledge of speciall note in the Mediator for it is a priviledge of Ishmael Magus and of all prophane Hypocrites And it is not to be said that Hypocrites and gracelesse men Ishmael and Esau have a command of God to receive the seals and a warrand from his Word to require them as that pious and grave man Mr. Thom. Hooker saith in his Survey Part. 1. Cap. 3. pag. 41 42. For saith he there can be no better right then Gods command to injoin and his Word to warrand us to challenge any priviledge The command of God is a good warrand to the Church and Ministers to conferre the seals to Ishmael Simon Magus Judas though no Word of God warrand us judicially to sentence them to be regenerate before the Ministers can confer the seals as Mr. Hooker and his teach but that the command of God is a good right and warrand to Esau and Simon Magus to require and to challenge the seals is not written in the Scripture with the good leave of that pious man no more nor usurpers have warrand to challenge that to which they have no right or a robber hath warrand to require the purse of an innocent traveller Can the sorcerer Magus say there can be no better right then I have to challenge Baptism and the Lords Supper Why I have the command of God Nay but an answer is soon returned to the witch The Church of Samaria hath Gods warrand to confer the seals so long as the witches skill fails him not to act fairly the part of the painted professour but the conditionall command of an externally Preached Covenant is not the best right nay no right at all for him to challenge the seals except he come beleeving and discerning the Lords Body and mourning for sin and fulfill the condition Indeed if the Lord had commanded Magus and all the visible members with an absolute command Come and receive the seals whether ye professe know Christ or beleeve and repent or not that command should warrand all to challenge but I trust Mr. Hooker will not stand to such a command And therefore distinguish betwixt jus activum ane active right in the Church to confer the seals and jus passivum a passive right in Magus to challenge The latter requires that Magus have right as a beleever and in foro Dei both to the seal and interest in Christ by the grant of Adversaries Else he hath no right no command of God to challenge the seals And therefore we must distinguish betwixt the Covenant of Grace qua factum initum qua annunciatum the Covenant I say as made with some and yet Preached to all And whereas Mr. Hooker saith 38 39. pag. that he cannot see how the will of purpose and the will of revealed command do not contain apparent contradictions This Godly man hated Arminians when he saw them in day-light I cannot now insist to answer him and Papists and Arminians who object the very same thing It is clear they differ much but they are not contradicent more then the decree of God and the morall obligation of men are contrair Hypocrites and such are only visible members and no more and have no true and internall right and interest in the seals according to the inward grace signified or the promises of a new heart which are absolute and made to the Elect and beleevers who are the only principall prime and proper subject of such promises of speciall note in the Mediator Quest. 3. What be these principall reall Covenanters to whom onely the new heart is absolutely promised and how are they known CHAP. XVI 1. Of the hypocrisie of formall Covenanters 2. Self-deceit 3. The new Spirit 4. Revelations and Prophecies 5. Markes of a Spirituall disposition Answ. THis toucheth the differences of the old and stony heart in such as are externally only in Covenant with God and are Hypocrites And the new and soft heart of such as are internall reall and absolute Covenanters Hence these propositions 1. An Hypocrite is he who in the stage represents a King when he is none a begger an old man a husband when he is really no such thing Luke 20.20 They sent out spies faining themselves to be just men To the Hebrews they are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faciales facemen men of the face and vizard and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 colorati dyed men rid men dipped baptized from the root 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to dye dip wash baptize Jer. 12.9 mine heritage is to me as an speckled bird or a pyed bird and hath casten off my simple liverie and so is a bird of many sundrie colours The Hypocrite is dyed and watered with a hew and colour of godlinesse Coneph noteth hypocrisie Isa. 32.6 from 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 simulavit fraudulenter egit The noune 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chald. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a dissembler an Hypocrite who is sometimes just sometimes wicked
the root by a Metaphore is to pollute and defile Psal. 106. the land was defiled with bloods Hence the Hypocrite is all things and all men and nothing and no man but himself Hypocrisie is considered in it self and so it is opposed to sincerity Or in relation to these graces and duties which it fenzies and so it is opposed to all the true vertues which it lyingly and feinzedly represents as painting is opposed to realitie in nature being a counterfeiting of nature and it is opposed to things that are painted so a living man and a growing rose things obvious to the eyes of sense are most easily painted as colours lineaments as a mans body but things that fall under the understanding only as the soul and under the sense of smelling and touching are hardly pictured Ye may paint the man the roses the colour figure and the fires red flaming but he cannot paint the soul the smell of the rose or the heat of the fire It is hard to counterfite spirituall graces as love of Christ sincere believing intending of the Glory of God It s hard to get a coat or put painture on spirituall graces and the more ye counterfite the Spirit the more Divell-like is the forgerie for he changeth himself into an Angel of light There is some use for painted men for they serve for ornament but there is no use for faith but resting upon Christ nor for love but to cleave to God and please him and our neighbour In all duties we counterfite but the outward bulk of graces and actions and would seeme to do what we do not If the colour of graces and godlinesse be desireable it self is more desireable but to imitate only the externalls of the Covenant of Grace to keep a roome in the Church is to put a lie and mock upon the Lord and to reproach him with dimnesse of sight And such as hate Christ and the Godly in their heart and first cloath them with the coat of hypocrites lyers Samaritanes seditious men they much more hate Godlinesse he that would have the picture of the man stobbed or hanged would much more have the living man in person stobbed or hanged Hypocrisie is a resembling of a morall good for vaine glory It s not hypocrisie to suppresse tears in Prayer least the man seeme to seek himself nor for a father to seeme to be angry at his childe or servant when he is not angry nor to put on deafnesse at reproaches Psal. 38.12 They speak mischievous things 13. But I as a deaf man heard not It was prudencie not hypocrisie in Saul to hold his peace and misken when the sons of Beliall despised him it being the beginning of his reigne 1 Sam. 10.27 Nor is it hypocrisie in a Magistrate or Joseph to put on an other person to his brethren though if the ground be unbelief it is not lawfull for David to feinzie himself mad Nor for Ammon to counterfite sicknesse or to put a lie upon providence And yet it is not hypocrisie for Solomon to seeme to divide in two the living childe with a sword or for the men of Israel to flie before the men of Ai. A lawfull end and a right end and motive contributes goodnesse to actions that are not intrinsecally evill There is a naturall hypocrisie in all every man in both sides of the Sun is a lyar he that said he would wish that he might dwell in the land beyond the dawning of the morning where they are all sincere wished to dwell where there are no men for where-ever men are there are hypocrites and hypocrisie There is an acquired hypocrisie in all lesse or more and an habit thereof in not a few According to mens wayes so are men white and painted Hypocrites Herod professeth to worship Christ and mindes to kill him Math. 2. And Absolom covers treason and rebellion against his father and prince with the whitenesse of a vow at Hebron what better is the whoore and what more devoute to say Prov. 7.14 I have peace offerings with me to day have I payed my vowes under the vail of zeal they think it service to God to kill the Apostles Joh. 16. But the worst of Hypocrites is he who makes himself a Hypocrite not before God onely and before men but whitens and paints himself before himself and deceives himself 1 Joh. 1.8 It is strange a man hath such a power over himself as to perswade himself that he hath no sin not only in point of faith as such as deny any originall sinne in themselves or others as many seducers now do Socinians Arminians diverse Anabaptists and such as say the Law may be fulfilled by Grace we are justified by Works It is possible to be free of sin in this life and to be perfite so as they cannot sin But also practically a mans heart may deceive his heart and may perswade himself that he is Godly and Religious Jam. 1.26 and that his wayes are right Prov. 14.12 and may say within his heart and so think not only I am holier then thou and yet not be so much as ceremonially holy but remaine in the graves and eat swines flesh Isa. 65.45 but I say I am rich and which is above admiration I have need of nothing Rev. 3.17 that I have no need of forgivenesse of saving Grace of the Redeemer Christ of Salvation And this is so much the more dangerous that the prejudice and blindnesse of self-love doth more strongly perswade self-godlinesse then any godlinesse of the world and begets a more strongly radicated and fixed habite of believing self-godlinesse then Ministers the godliest of them and Professors and Angels and the Lord immediatly speaking so long as the revelation is literall Numb 22.12 24 28. and Christ Preaching in his Person Math. 8.9 14. Math. 21.43 44 45. Luke 16.13 14. Ioh. 10.24 25 26 27 28 29 30 31. and the Apostles Acts 24.25 26. Acts 26.2 3 4 5 6 c. 24. can be able to root out for they can fence and ward off and can let out blowes at all that ye can say and cary this habite of a false opinion of self-holinesse to Eternitie with them and stand to what conceited lamps they hear on earth did glister withall and plead against the Lord in his face that the sentence of condemnation is unjust Matth. 25.44 and that they deserve for their profession to be admitted in to the Bride-groomes chamber Math. 7.22 Matth. 25.11 Luke 13.25 and all such fairded Professors are externally only in Covenant with God And therefore these are sad marks when first ye hid your lusts and nourish them and feed upon the East wind of some created last end and have not God for your last end Luke 12.19 Psal. 49.11 Psal. 4.6 Ier. 22.17 2. When ye know not that ye are poor miserable blind naked Rev. 3.17 Math. 9.11 12 13. Luke 15.2 Luke 19.7 and ye were never in Christs hospitall and are
whole and need no Physick 3. Ye loath Christ but knows it not Luke 7.44.45 ye love Christ as a supposed Prophet and loath him as a Redeemer One may deadly hate Christ and not know it 4. Ye cannot compare the two states together the state of nature and the state of Grace as 1 Tim. 1.13 ye idolize your own choise to bear down Achabs Idolatrie but choose not the will of God to oppose Ieroboams Idolatrie 5. Ye want Christ and ye were not born with Christ in the heart 2. Yea ye are eternally lost without him and know neither the one nor the other Quest. 4. Whether or not are beleevers the parties of the Covenant of Grace Ans. These are parties to whom the Covenant-promise is made not these who already have the benefit promised in the Covenant but beleevers must have a new heart and consequently faith already therefore they cannot be parties with whom the Covenant is made As because the Image of God is not promised to Adam in the Covenant of Works but presupposed to be in him by order of nature before God make with him the Covenant of Works else he could not be able to keep that Covenant which we cannot say for God created him right and holy Gen. 1.26 27. Eccles. 7.29 Eph. 4.24 Col. 3.10 Therefore Adam in his pure naturalls as not yet indued with the Image of God cannot be the partie with whom the Covenant of Works is made for then the Image of God must either be a reward which Adam by his pure naturalls and strength thereof must purchase by working which the Scripture and nature of the Covenant cannot admit or then the Image of God must be promised to Adam in the Covenant of Works which is no lesse absurd And if faith be promised in the Gospel the Covenant of Grace must be made with some Israel and Judah as predestinated to life eternall and yet wanting a new heart For God cannot Covenantâ—ways promise a new heart to such as have it but to suchÌ„ as have a stony heart and beleeve not Ezek. 36.26 Deut. 30.6 Ezek 11.19 nor can he promise faith to such as have faith this way Quest. 5. Who are these that have the new heart and so are personally and really within the Covenant of grace Ans. Because the new spirit is given when the new heart is given Ezek. 36.27 Ezek. 18.31 Make you a new heart and a new spirit and many in our times boast of the spirit it shall be fit to speak of the new spirit and who are spirituall Hence these Questions of the new spirit Quest. 1. What is the seed of the new spirit Ans. The word of the Gospel therefore before Adam could have the Gospel-spirit the Lord must reveal the Doctrine of the Gospel the seed of the woman must tread down the head of the serpent Gen. 3. So the word and the spirit are promised together Isa. 59.21 Isa. 30.21 Thy teachers shall not be removed and thine ears shall hear this is the inward teaching a voice behind thee saying this is the way walk ye in it Isa. 51.16 17. Mat. 28.20 Go teach that is the word Loe I am with you to the end of the world that is the Spirit to make it effectuall by my Spirit Joh. 14.16 17. Object But Adam when he heard first the Doctrine of the blessed seed could not try the Doctrine or speaker by any new Doctrine Ans. The first Doctrine can be tryed by no other rule because it was the first rule it self nor can these principalls written in the heart naturally That God is God is just holy c. be tryed by any other truths because they are first truths As the sense of seeing cannot try whether the Sun be the Sun by the light of some other Sun that is before this Sun which is more lightsome For there is not another Sun before this the Gospel it self hath God shining in it to these who are enlightened as Adam was a Rubbie doth speak that is a Rubbie Obj. How then should Adam know what God spake to him and nâ—t to another are we not to try all spirits that speak Ans. There is a word immediatly spoken by the Prophets and Apostles that is to be tryed partly by the first Preaching the Lord made in Paradise partly by the effects that it converteth the soul Psal. 19.7 and smells of that same Majesty and the divine power of another life which is in the first Sermon Gen. 3.15 this is Verbum Dei immediatum But when God himself speaks in his own person to Adam to Abraham Gen. 22. to Moses Isaiah the Apostles that is Verbum Dei immediatissimum the fountain-word neither word nor speaker is to be tryed The Patriarchs and Prophets are never bidden try the visions of God for when God speaks them himself he makes it evident that it is he and only he who speaks and we read not of any in this deceived Angels or men cannot counterfeit God Obj. There have after the Canon of the Scripture is closed been some men who have Prophesied facts to come that fell out as they foretold just as Isaiah Elias and other Prophets then something is to be beleeved that is not written and such may have the Spirit and yet no word of Scripture goes along with it Ans. 1. Such men may have I confesse a Propheticall spirit but first they were eminently holy and sound in the faith and taught that the Catholick Church should beleeve nothing nor practise nothing but what is warranted by the Word Such as boast of Spirit or Prophesie and reject the word are therefore not to be beleeved 2. What these men of God foretold is a particular fact concerning a man what death he should die or a Nation or a particular such a man shall be eternally saved but no dogma fidei nor any truth that lays bands on the Catholick Church to believe that to the end of the world as all Scripturall truths do and a doubt it is if we are to beleeve these in the individuall circumstances of fact sub periculo peccati upon hazard of sinning against God we may I judge without sin suspend belief and yeeld charity to the speaker 3. If any object the Prophets did foretell particular facts concerning the death of Ahab the birth of Josiah which concerned particular persons I but they so were the maters of fact as the crucifying of Christ was a mater of fact as also they did by the intent of the Holy Ghost contain Historicall Morall and dogmatically divine Instructions so that the whole Catholick Church must believe them with certainty of divine faith they being written and spoken for our Instruction and they sin who believe not Quest. 2. What are we to judge of these truths revealed to Professors when they are in much nearnesse to God and the Lord is pleased to shine upon them in some fulness of manifestation of himself to their
to the necessitie of good works but the followers of Flaccius Illyricus dissented The Authors of the book of Concord condemne these of Flaccius their way and deny a necessity of efficiency in works to deserve salvation but yeeld a necessity of their presence that the work of salvation be not hindered 3. These distinctions are necessary 1. There is a jus and right to Gospel life eternall And 2. there is actuall possession of life eternall 2. There is a twofold jus One by the purchase of merit and the payed ransome of blood There is a right secundary by promise every promise giveth a right in a manner but its unproper 3. There is promise of life formally federall 2. There is a promis◠of life consequentèr federall 4. There is an order of things one going before the other as the Antecedent and the Consequent and in order of cause and effect 5. Law-obedience doth much differ from Gospel-obedience as Law-commands from Gospel-commands 6. GOD sent his Sonne to justifie persons but not to justifie works not to make inherent obedience perfect or our righteousnesse before God Asser. 1. If the new Covenant be considered strictly and formally in its essence he that beleeveth whether his faith be weake or strong is justified and saved Joh 3.18 36. Joh. 5.24 Act. 15.9 10 11. Rom. 3.16 Rom. 4.1 2 3 4 5. Rom. 5.1 for faith justifieth as lively faith and not as great or small Otherwise none should be justified and saved but the strong beleever whereas Christ died for the weak in the faith Rom. 14. Hence Mr. Sibs excellently Know that in the Covenant of Grace God requires the truth of Grace not any certain measure and a spark of fire is aswell fire as the whole element thereof we must look to Grace in the sparkle aswell as the whole flame all have not the like strong yet the like precious faith whereby they lay hold and put on the perfect righteousnesse of Christ a weak hand may receive a rich Jewell a few grapes will shew that the plant is a vine not a thorne There is a roome in heaven for thee who judges thy self for the number of lambes and babes weak in the faith in this Kingdome do far exceed the number of the strong and aged in Christ for the Scripture names the whole flock little ones babes his sheep they are not a flock of fathers and strong ones Asser. 2. There is a right to life by promise he that beleeves shall be saved Promissio facit jus creat debitum Godlinesse hath the promise of this life and of that which is to come And because a promise as a promise cannot create an equality betwixt the work and the wages as is proven this is an unproper right and not proper debt and takes not away the nature of a free gift This is no consequence at all the performing of the condition of the Covenant of Works doth justifie Adam by Law-works so as he is no sinner hath fulfilled the Law hath right to life eternall Ergo to beleeve to the end and fulfill to the end and fulfill the condition of the Covenant of Grace doth justifie the beleever by Evangelick works make him no sinner but a perfect fulfiller of the Covenant of Grace and one who hath due right by working to life eternall Certainly then 1. doing Evangelick gives us as good right to eternall life without the price and ransome of blood as doing legall gives to the same life 2. When we sin and fall in atrocious offences Adulteries Paricide Robbing we have as good right to Justification by works and life eternall by Evangelick works suppose he be a robber all his life as was the repenting theef as Adam suppose he had perfectly fulfilled the Law Now though believing be the condition of the Covenant of Grace it is of a farre other nature then perfect doing to the end and constant fulfilling of the whole Law in thought word and deed with all the heart and the soul and mind and all the strength For there is no sin here and so no place for punishing justice or wrath none can so believe but he sins and so deserves everlasting wrath If it be said that by the Covenant of Works he doeth deserve it but not by the Covenant of Grace for Christ hath merited to him life eternall Ans. 1. We speak now of the right that a Believer hath by Evangelick works to justification and life as contradistinguished from the merits of Christ this opinion saith that a man is justified by Evangelick doing because God hath made the like promise and the like jus and right by promise to doing Evangelick that he made to Law-doing if Christs merits be added to qualifie Evangelick works to adde to them the worth that they have then Christs merits must give life eternall by way of merit or a vertue of meriting condignly to our Evangelick doing as Papists say and so Christ hath made us saviours and redeemers of our selves and this is a right to life ex condigno more then Adams most perfite Law-obedience had 2. The Covenant of Grace commanding faith doeth by this opinion command all that the Law of Works doeth but in an Evangelick way that they be done sincerely Ergo it must forbid all sin which the Law forbids But the Law forbids not only unbelief finall unbelief but all the works of the flesh Also Christ must come 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to louse and dissolve the Law which he denyes Math. 5. for if the Covenant of Grace condemne nothing but finall unbelief Christ in this Covenant must dissolve the Law but Christ sayeth he that breaks or teacheth men to break these is the least of the Kingdome of God But there is an other jus and right to life eternall by which Christ dying hath satisfied the Law expiated our sins restored as much and more glory to God by passive obedience by his sufferings as we had taken glory from God by our evill doing and so merited to us life eternall If any say abusing that place Rev. 22. 14. that we obtain this 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and right to the Tree of Life and to Christ our life and everlasting glory which is our only right the only Charter of blood by keeping the Commandements Evangelically he must say that we first may keep the Commandements Evangelically before we have right to life to Christ and so before we beleeve 2. That we merit Christs right or merite by doing and that by Evangelick works we buy right to Christ and Christs merits and so Christ hath not merited to us a jus and right and title to life everlasting by dying and grace and a gracious right to do his Commandements by his death but that we by doing his Commandements do earne and sweat for a right to Heaven which is to say that we by doing merite and deserve the price of Redemption and that we merite Christ to our selves
by doing whereas it is he and he alone that hath merited to us Grace and Glory and all title to Heaven Not to say that a Charter of life from such a noble Superiour as Christ by the purchase of blood and of such blood the blood of God Act. 20.28 is some better then to have eternall liveliehood and free-hold from our duty and lubrick best works which are polluted with sin and by which though we were Evangelically conscious to our selves of nothing yet should we not be therefore justified 1 Cor. 4.4 for the righteousnesse in which is Davids blessednesse before Christ and Abrahams before the Law and ours under the Gospel is in forgiving of iniquity covering of sin not imputing of sin Rom. 4.1 2 3 4 5 6 7. But in all the Scripture our sins are never said to be pardoned and not imputed to us by our own most Evangelick doing for we are justified freely by his Grace through the Redemption that is in Christ Jesus Rom. 3.24 not by the Redemption that is in us and are washen from our sins in his Blood Eph. 1.7 Col. 1.14 Mat. 26.28 Rev. 1.5 and sufferings not by our Evangelick doings and if such a case could stand the Martyrs sure might well be justified by their own blood and since no pardoning washâ—ng Law-satisfying vertue can be in faith works or our Evangelick deservings they can not justifie us nor keep and occupy the Chair of Christ. And the fault were the lesse if our works were onely called the way to the kingdom not the cause of raigning but they are called perfect both in their nature and conforme to the rule and also in order to the end to justifie us before God and to save us And if so all in Christ may say we have no sin contrary to Scripture Jam. 3.2 1 King 8.46 Eccles. 7.20 Prov. 20.9 Jam. 2.10 Yea though he that is guilty in one offends in all yet in the sight of God all flesh shall be justified this way Psal. 143.2 Nor can it be said that such works are perfectly conform to the Gospel because the doers beleeving in the lowest degree fulfills the condition of the Gospel But where it is said that the Gospel commands only faith in the lowest degree Then the Centurions faith the faith of the woman of Canaan and the greatest faith shall not be required in the Law For the condition of the Covenant of Grace cannot say they be required in the Covenant of Works and it is not required in the Gospel under the pain of sinning against the Covenant of Grace and of damnation for then all who have not faith in the highest degree should be damned and violate and break the Covenant of Grace contrary to the whole Gospel which saith that these who have weak faith are justified and saved and so the greatest faith shall be will-worship and a work of supererogation And because this way saith that all and every one of mankind are under the Covenant of Grace then 1. there shall be none living under the Law 2. no Law but only to beleeve in CHRIST shall lay an obligation on any Jews Christians under pain of wrath And if James be to prove that we are justified by works and yet mean that both faith and works concur as causes though faith more principally how can Paul deny that we are justified by works If Peter and John jointly work a miracle and heal the creeple man suppose the influence of John in the miracle be more yet it is not to be denyed that Peter wrought the miracle Nor doth the Scripture say that we are more principally justified by faith and lesse principally justified by works but the places alledged for salvation by works if works have a causative influence specially Matth. 25. speaks more for the preheminence of works Nor doth the Scripture insinuate any thing of the first and second Justification or of growing in Justification in having our sins not imputed to us to our very day of death and the Question must be Rom. 4. whether Abraham was justified by works done before circumcision or not Rom. 4. when as faith was not reckoned to Abraham when he was in uncircumcision and the blessednesse of righteousnesse by faith cometh both upon circumcision and uncircumcision vers 9. and he had faith and righteousnesse and was in Christ and regenerated when he was justified Though some taught Justification by the works of the ceremoniall Law yet Paul Gal. 3.10 states the Question of works agreeable to the Morall Law that are absolutely perfect and must be done by Grace And Paul might justly in the Epistles to the Romans and Galatians have excepted himself David Abraham and all the regenerate for they are justified by giving almes to the poor Mat. 25. as was Rachab by receiving and lodging the spyes The English Divines say How could the Scripture conclude from Abrahams being justified by works whence he offered his Son Isaac unlesse by works here we understand a working faith the Apostle must mean the same by works vers 21. that he meaneth by faith 23. for he cannot say vers 23. the Scripture was fulfilled in Abrahams being justified in the work of offering his son v. 21. which saith Abraham beleeved God and it was counted to him for righteousnesse Except it must be meant that the work of offering his son Isaac was counted to him for righteousnesse Now the letter of the Text expresly vers 23. saith that beleeving God was counted to Abraham for righteousnesse then the work of offering his Son must either be the beleeving declared by offering his son and faith working by that act of offering or if they be two sundry things he must then say this in effect Abraham was justified by the work of sacrificing vers 2â— causatively before God Ergo the Scripture is fulfilled vers 23. and Abraham is justified by beleeving causatively before God vers 23. which we cannot ascribe to the Apostle according to their minde who make faith and works the two collaterall and joint causes of Justification before God as if one would say Peter wrought the miracle Ergo the Scripture is fulfilled that Iohn wrought the miracle So Abraham was justified by works vers 21. Ergo Abraham was justified by faith 23. 2. The faith which Iames debarres from Justification must be the faith Iam. 2. by which Paul strongly proves Rom. 3. c. 4. we are justified without works If faith and works concurre as collaterall causes in our Justification before God as the Papists contend but the faith which James excludes from Justification is no faith at all But only 1. fair words to the hungry and naked and giving them supply for no necessity either of hunger or nakednesse and which cannot save and so is no faith and so can have no saving influence with works to justifie and save but such is the faith which James excludes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 14 v. 15. the
by the works of offering Isaac receiving the spies fighting the Lords battels suffering persecution of Saul For Iames if he say any thing for this cause that good works are the formall cause of our righteousnesse our merits and in the very place of the satisfaction of the blood shed by Christ we shall so be formall causes not of the declaratory act of justifying for that may be thought to be the Lord our Justifiers act yet of our own Justification and so should we fight and run for the Crowne of inherent righteousnesse of works as well as for the Crown of Life And what Scripture is there for that 3. A man shall be as just and sinlesse as he may say I have no sin I am just And in order to the Covenant of Grace which forbids no sin as some for this way do teach but finall unbeleef he no more needs forgivenesse of sins and the blood of sprinkling nor pardoning grace then the Elect Angels or Adam in the state of innocency and to that Prov. 20.9 as to that Eccles. 7.20 1 Ioh. 1. Who can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sin The man Evangelically justified can say I have made my heart clean I am pure from my sinne 4. Noâ— needs such a man pray forgive me my sins as I forgive c. for he is justified from all Law-sins who is inherently holy and Evangelically just And so the Gospel is a new Law which does not forbid all sins that the Law forbids and the man is not under sinne though he sinne against the love of Christ. According to that if ye love me keep my Commandements Joh. 14.15 so he once ere he die beleeve For the Law say the Authors forbids not unbeleef nor any Evangelick unthankfulness against the Law of a ransome-payer which yet I judge the Law of Nature and Nations condemnes The Covenant of Grace forbids no sin but finall unbeleef and the beleever can not be guilty of that except he fall away 5. And it may justly be asked whether the beleever Evangelically justified who needs no grace of pardon of Redemption from sin in order to the Covenant of Grace needs the grace of renovation to keep him to beleeve for he needs no pardon for the weaknesse of his finall beleeving for the smallest weak faith is a fulfilling of the Covenant of Grace To these adde if James mean by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 faith alone v. 24. by which he sayes we are not justified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 no other then the dead faith ver 20. and the faith which cannot save the faith of fair words to the hungry and naked when the vain man gives him nothing necessary for his body 16. the faith without works 17. the faith that cannot be shown to men 18. such a faith as devils 19. and vain hypocrites boast of 20. then sure the conclusion is for us and agreeable to the scope of Iames v. 24. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ye see then a man is justified before men and to himself and so really declared before God justified and saved by works as the fruits of saving faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and not by faith only which is dead and without works For 1. he cannot exclude saving and lively faith For that beleeving God is counted to Abraham for righteousnesse saith Iames ver 23. for then the conclusion should contradict the premisses and he should say Abraham was justified by sound and lively beleeving Ergo we are not justified by only sound and lively beleeving 2. The Adversaries Socinians and Arminians who by this Text say we are justified by works know no Gospel-faith by which we are justified but faith including essentially new obedience the crucifying of the old man the walking in the Spirit and repentance as else where I cite Therefore when Iames saith we are not justified by faith only he must mean a naked dead assent as in the former verses We are not justified and that is it which we say Iames denies not but sayes that Abraham beleeved Gen. 15. 6. It is only beleeving but lively and not dead not a naked assent which was counted to him for righteousnesse and Gen. 15. Rom. 4. he was thereby justified and therefore Paul and Iames are well reconciled And the faith here excluded must be a dead faith not a lively faith and a true faith as the body without the soul is a true body and hath the nature of a true body though it be no living body So say they the faith that Iames excludes is a true faith when as it is evident it is no more true faith then the faith of Devils and Hypocrites 3. It is false by the Papists way and Arminians also that we are not justified by faith only which is a true and generall assent to the Word of God for they teach that in the first Justification we are justified by faith only without works as Paul proves but in the second Justification when a man of just is made more just say they he is justified by works as saith Iames c. 2. Now by this they are forced to say Iames speaks not of the first Justification but of the second but beside that the Scripture knows not two Justifications Iames must deny that the unconverted hypocrites and Rahab the harlot were justified by only faith as Paul saith and it were most incongruous to teach unconverted ones who never knew the first Justification how they were not justified in the second Justification And if James be speaking of the nature and causes of the same Justification before God only with Paul and not of the effects thereof it were false that James saith with reverence to the holy Lord that we are not justified by faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without works for Paul sayes it and proves it strongly from the Scripture and never insinuates that we are justified in a second Justification by works And sure he should not have denyed all the Jews all the Gentiles all the world Rom. 3 9 19 29 30. David a man according to Gods heart and much in communion with God when he penned the 32. Psalm and Abraham a beleever and effectually called Gen. 12. and justified when he Gen. 15.6 beleeved the promise of the seed Rom. 4. to be justified by works in their second or their Evangelick Justification Yea when James saith we are not justified 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 only he must mean fidem solitariam a faith solitary which hath no works conveying it as man sees not with eyes that are solitary and plucked out of the heart and separated from hearing smelling and the senses though faith if true and properly so called as they say this is must justifie as the eye sees only 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the eâ—re onely not the eye hears now this faith hath a causative influence in Justification as well as works if it be proper and true faith as they say
4.5 Matth. 12.36 37. they are everlastingly punished And if Christ have suffered on the Crosse for all the sinnes of the Reprobate how are they judged and condemned for these sins as the Scripture saith And what Scripture saith they are condemned for the guilt of only unbelief or that Pagans are condemned for Gospel-unbelief where as Sodom Gomorrah Mat. 10.15 the men of Niniveh Mat. 12.41 Tyrus and Sidon Mat. 11.21 and such as have sinned without the Law Rom. 2.12 13 14 15. are freed of Gospel-guiltinesse and condemned for sinnes against the Law and yet this same way saith that there is a Gospel-Covenant made with all even thousands of Pagans who never heard of a Gospel never ingadged themselves by any profession to take the Lord for their God in Christ yet Christ bare their sins on the Tree and made his blood applicable to them by a Gospel-Covenant if they shall beleeve Whence they must all break the Covenant of Grace of which many of them never heard and be condemned for no sins but the last act of Sodomy gluttony parricide for the Gospel threatteneth not death to any sin but to finall unbelief say they There are not any sinnes committed against the Gospel but they are also sinnes against the Law because God incarnate and Immanuel is God and leaves not off to be God consubstantiall with the Father because he assumes the nature of man Then as the first Command oblidgeth Abraham to sacrifice his son Isaac when God shall reveal that Command and Moses and the people are by that first Command to believe their deliverance out of Egypt and so if the firâ—â— Command oblidge us to believe and obey all Commands and Promises and Threatnings of God revealed and to be revealed because the Lord is God then must Christ God Redeemer and Immanuel be beleeved by this Command and so finall unbelief and finall despising of Christ God Redeemer is as directly against the first Command and so not a sin only threatned and forbidden in the Gospel as simple unbelief and simple despising of Christ God Redeemer For the believing final believing and unbelief and unbelief continuing to the end differ in the accident of duration not in nature and essence As a Rose that grows for a moneth only and a Rose of the same nature that groweth and flourisheth for three moneths Otherwise Christ could not have pronounced Peter blessed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mat. 16.17 in the present for believing in the present for he should not have been blessed to the end as Solon said of his blessed man And this cannot but subvert our faith crush the peace hope consolation of weak Believers to whom undoubtedly the promise of perseverance iâ—â—bsolutely made Jer. 31.31 35. Jer. 32.39 40. Isai. 54.10 Isai. 59.20 21. Joh. 4.14 Joh. 10.27 28. 2. If there be as formall a transgression of the fiâ—st Command in finall unbelief as in unbelief simply considered and in the other sins of Judas and other Apostates Why but as Christ bare in his body the sins of unbelief and satisfied for them he must so also bear the sins of finall rebellion and unbelief And shall we believe that Christ payed a satisfactory ransone of blood upon the crosse for the yesterdayes unbelief of Judas and not for the dayes unbelief If it be said No man can break the Gospel-Covenant for it is an everlasting Covenant Ans. It s an everlasting Covenant but yet all who sin against the commanding love and authority of our Immanuel especially they so professing to be his do truly break the Covenant but they so break it as it leaves not off to be the Covenant of life both to the breakers if they repent and beleeve and to others for so is the nature of this Covenant and so it is everlasting but the Covenant of Works if once broken ceases to be a Covenant of life for ever because the nature of it is to admit of no repentance at all Obj. Does not the Law command the sinner offending God to mourn and be humbled and confesse Ans. It doth But it injoines not repentance as a way of life with a promise of life to the repenter as the Law or as a Covenant of Works commands to its native and proper Covenanters obedience and every single act of obedience as a way to obtain the reward of a Law-life nor does the Law as a Covenant of Works command justifying faith and reliance upon God Redeemer or Immanuel but rather as the Law of Nature or as the Law of thankfulnesse to a Ransoning and Redeeming God the Law does this Though in a speciall Covenant way the Gospel command faith in Christ. Obj. But finall unbeleef as against God Redeemer and so considered is the only breach of the Covenant of Grace He that beleeves not is condemned as the man that rejects the only remedie of sin Ans. The only breach of the Covenant of Grace is too narrow to be the adequat cause of damnation for many Pagans who never heard of Christ and are under no Covenant but that of Works are condemned not for not beleeving in him of whom they never heard Rom. 10.14 nor for breach of the Covenant of Grace but for breach of the Covenant of Works 2. Unbelief may be called the nearest cause of damnation to such as 〈◊〉 within the Visible Church as the wilfull refusing of medicine which only and infallibly would heal the sick man of such a disease is the cause of his death but is the Morall cause For the disease it self is the Physicall cause or the materiall cause of the mans death And without doubt uncleannesse covetousnesse sorcerie lying idolatrie c. and many the like sinnes beside unbeleef are 1 Cor. 6.9 Eph. 5.5 6. Rev. 21.8 Rev. 22.15 Jud. 6.7 8. 2 Pet. 2.17.10 11 12 13 2 Thes. 2.9 10. 1 Pet. 4.3 4. 2 Pet. 2.2 3 4 5. the causes of the damnation of many visible professours where as this way saith Christ did satisfie upon the Crosse for all thâ—se sins and the damned of visible professours suffer in hell only for finall unbeleef And it seems unjust that both Christ and they should suffer satisfactory punishment for these same sins done against the Law And as strange that Châ—â—st should die for any and not die for their sinnes since the Scripture useth the word of dying for sinnes Rom. 4.25 delivered from our sinnes Christ is a pâ—opitiation for our sinnes and the same way not for ours only but for the sinnes of the whole world he died for sinners Heb. 2.17 that he might make reconciliation for the sinnes of the people that is for the sinfull people or sinners Heb. 9.28 so Christ was once offered to bear the sinnes of many That is to bear the sins of the sinfull many that he died for Heb. 10.12 But this man after he had offered one sacrifice for sin sat down on the right hand of God that is after
Commandement of love Q. 2. Doth the Lord Mediator in the Covenant of Grace command the same good works to all thâ— same way Ans. Rom. 3.19 The Lord in the Law must speak one way to these that are under the Law that is under the jurisdiction and condemning power of the Law and a far other way to these that are not under the Law CHRIST speaks to reprobats in the Visible Church even when the matter of the command is Evangelick as to non-confederates of grace in a Law way and in a Law intention For he cannot bid them obey upon any other ground then legislative authority not upon the ground of Redemption-love bestowed on them or that he died out of love to save all and every one For we disclaim that ground or because he died out of a speciall design to save them as his chosen ones For there is no ground for that untill we beleeve But they are to obey upon the ground of Redemption-love so they first beleeve and fiducially rely upon Christ the Saviour of all But he commands Law-obedience to his chosen even as Mediator 1. Upon a Gospel intention to chase them to Christ Gal. 3.23 2. When they are come to bâ—dge them in with Law-threatning to adhere in a Godly fear more closely to Christ. But the Lord commands no beleever to believe hell in the event to be their reward but to beleeve perseverance and life but hell in the deserving Hence that 1 Tim. 1.9 The Law 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not made for the righteous to condemn them as if God thereby opened up to them their doom but for the lawlesse c. to let them be damned and see their damnation CHAP. XXII The differences in the promise of the Covenants Quest. WHat is the speciall difference of the promise of the two Covenants Ans. It is known that only life eternall is promised in the Law if a right to the things of this life was promised to Adam it is like he behoved to compleat his course of obedience and merit a right legall to the herbs and fruit of the earth beside the right he had by gift of Creation ex dono Creatoris non jure operum But 2. There was no promise made to Adam of perseverance and so no promise made to him of influences to work in Adam to will and to do so the influences by which he obeyed was purum donum Creatoris a meer gift of the Creator not a gift of either the grace of Christ or a promised grace though in a large sense it may be called a grace or donum gratis datum For God gave that influence upon no obligation Now that it was not a grace promised is evident by Adams fall for God who is true fulfills his promises 2. Augustine and our Divines teach Dedit Deus posse ut vellet non velle ut posset a power to stand but not the gift of actuall perseverance If any say that the Lord promised to Adam perseverance conditionally which in one sense is true in another false if he pleased in that he gave to him all necessaries required for actuall standing Ans. 1. This is to teach that perseverance was promised the same way in the Covenant of Works that Arminius saith it is promised in the Covenant of Grace and that the free-will was absolute lord of standing and falling and to deny God to be the nearest cause of our standing and persevering in either the one or the other and to bid us first and last sacrifice to our own free-will 2. Willing perseverance actuall cannot be promised conditionally for the question should be Upon what condition doth the Lord promise to work in Adam actual perseverance if he should be willing to persevere But the question shall remain whether that willingnesse to persevere since it is the greatest part if not whole perseverance be promised or not If it be not promised the contrair whereof they hold if it be promised conditionally the question shall recur what shall be the condition and another condition then the willingnesse of the will to persevere cannot be given and so the argument shall rise against it self and the issue must be God gave to Adam actuall perseverance if he should be willing to persevere that is he gives to Adam perseverance if he give him perseverance for willingnesse to persevere is perseverance or a very large part thereof 3. But persevering grace and so influence of grace to persevere is promised in the Covenant of Grace Jer. 31.35 that they shall continue in Covenant more sure then the night and the day Jer. 32.40 I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me The meaning cannot be I will give them a power never to depart from me if they will For so nothing is more promised in Christ to the second Adams heirs then to Adam and the Angels that fell for the like say they was promised to them And 2. If notwithstanding of that fear both promised and put in the heart and in the will yet lubrick free-will may stand or fall and remain indifferent to either then the sense shall be thus I will make an everlasting Covenant I will put my fear in their heart by which they may either depart from me and turn apostates or not depart from me but persevere But so the Covenant made with Adam and the fallen Angels should be an everlasting Covenant and yet it was broken For the Image of God of it self inclined Adam and the fallen Angels never to depart from God For sure Adams fear being a part of that Image which sanctified his affections inclined him but not undeclinably and immutably not to depart from God and not to hearken to the lying Serpents suggestions But it is not that new Covenant-fear promised and given in the second ADAM Ier. 32.39 40. 4. That these influences were purchased by Christs death is clear because they are the nearest causes of our actuall believing and coming to Christ of faith and perseverance that are given freely and repentance and faith are given of Christ Acts. 5.31 Zech. 12.10 2 Tim. 2.25 Phil. 1.29 Ephes. 2.1 2 3. Ezek. 36.26 27. Eph. 1.17 18 19 20. John 6.44 45. 5. So obedience to the Covenant of Works was Adams own 2. And came from his concreated self the Image of God that was his own by a common influence and neither was the Image of God nor the influences of God acts of free grace or the purchase of grace properly so called 2. Adam had a Law-claim to the Crown without sin if he had continued in obedience and did merite ex pacto life eternall our new Covenant obedience in habituall and actuall performance is so a duty that it is also promised and a benefite merited to us by the death of Christ whereas Adams obedience was purum officium non officium promissum as our Gospel-obedience is 6. Hence in obedience distinguish two
1. The nature of obeence 2. The worth and excellencie of obedience The more the obedience be from our selves the more it partakes of the nature of obedience Hence four kinds of obedience are to be considered 1. Christs obedience was the most legall obedience and also the most perfect for he obeyed most of his own of any from his own will purely Ioh. 10.18 Mat. 26. â—9 42 44. His own blood Hebr. 9.14 Rev. 1.5 My blood saith he Matth. 26.28 He gave his life a ransome Matth. 20.28 He gave himself a ransome 1 Tim. 2.6 By himself he purged our sins Heb. 1.3 Gave himself for his Church Eph. 5.25 Offered himself Heb. 9.14 And therefore the satisfaction that he made was properly his own It s true the life flesh and blood which he offered to God as common to the three Persons was equally the life flesh blood of God by way of Creation and efficiency For God as God created His Man-hood and gave him a body but that Man-hood in abstracto was not the offering but all these in concreto and the self including the value and the dignitie was not the Fatâ—ers not the Spirits but most properly his own and the Sons only by way of personall termination and subsistence 1. There are contradictory tearms affirmed of this holy self the Son and of the Spirit and the Father The Son was God incarnate 2. The son offered himself his own life his own blood to God for our sins Neither the Father nor the Spirit at all is God incarnate neither Father nor Spirit offered his own life his own blood to God Neither the Father nor the Spirit hath to speak so a personall or terminative dominion over the flesh and blood of Christ. 2. Christ was in no sort oblidged to empty himself and cannot be under a jus or obligation to the Creator or the creature Of free love and his own will he became Mediâ—â—â—â— God Man and being creaâ—ed man and having said here am I to do thy will having stricâ—en hands with God as Surety of the Covenant none more oblidged being holy and true And therefore though Christ-Man was most strictly tyed to give the Father obedience yet he was not oblidged to give him such and such obedience so noble so excellent from a personall Union for Christ God cannot properly come under any obligation Hence the obedience of Christ is most meritorious because maximè indebita in regard of the God-head most undebtfull and yet obedience most debtfull in regard of the Man Christ. 3. Most from his own will personally considered the affection love the bended will highest delight to obey lay personally near to the heart and holy will of Christ God With desire have I desired to eat this Passeover He went foremost in the journey to Ierusalem when he was to suffer Much of the internall propension of the will makes much and as it were heightens and intends the nature of obedience so that Christs and our obedience have scarce an univocall definition 4. He gave and restored more glory to offended justice by such a noble incomparably excellent death then Adam and all his Sons took of glory from God therefore against impure Socinus it is a most reall satisfaction and compensation where glory by obeying and suffering is restored in liew of the glory taken away All that Socinians say that God cannot be a loser and needs not glory and nothing can be taken from him and nothing can be given to him proves nothing but that it is not such a satisfaction as one creature performs to another nor is it a satisfaction that brings profite to God For can a man be profitable to the Almightie Nor such a satisfaction as eases a disquieted minde Which proves not Christ to be a Saviour painted in a meer coppy to us and only a godly Martyr who saveth onely by preaching and witnessing and not by a most reall and eminently clear satisfaction 2. The Elect Angels next to Christ gave obedience in their Law course but not so properly of their own as Christ for some discriminating and strengthning grace they had from Christ Mediator their head Col. 2.10 that they should not fall and something from the Election of Grace which do not necessarily agree to the Covenant of Works which they performed without sin and the more extrinsecall help from grace the lesse merit so farre is grace from being as Jesuites say the essentiall requisite of merit that the work is lesse ours and so the lesse meritorious that it hath grace Let not any say then Christs obedience that came from the fulnesse of the Spirit without measure 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 must so be lesse meritorious which is absurd for the reason why grace in Angels and men who are meer creatures diminishes the nature of merit is because grace is not their own nor their proper due but supernaturall or preternaturall and so hurts the nature of the merit but to the meriting person Christ-God-Man nothing is supernaturall nothing extrinsecall nothing not his own Grace is his own as it were by a sort of personall dominion not to say that the Man Christ as man did not merit yet as man he was born sinless and with the full Image of God 3. Adam gave more faintly obedience more indeed of his own but it was lesse obedience and lesse will in it then the obedience of Angels and had he continued his obedience had been proper obedience but this is to be observed none did ever actu secundo and by the only help of simple nature attain Justification and Salvation by the simple Covenant of Works but men and evill Angels fell under both though that was a possible Covenant and holy and spirituall yet God set it up to be an inlet to pure Justice in the reprobate Angels and so to free grace in elect men 4. The obedience of faith or Gospel-obedience in the fourth place hath lesse of the nature of obedience then that of Adam or of the Elect Angels or that of Christs It s true we are called obedient Children and they are called the Commandements of Christ and Christ hath taken the Morall Law and made use of it in an Evangelick way yet we are more as it were patients in obeying Gospel-Commands not that we are meer patients as Libertines teach for grace makes us willing but we have both supernaturall habits and influences of grace furnished to us from the Grace of Christ who hath merited both to us and so in Gospel-obedience we offer more of the Lords own and lesse of our own because he both commands and gives us grace to obey And so to the elect beleever the Law is turned in Gospel he by his Grace fulfilling as it were the righteousnesse of the Law in us by begun new obedience Rom. 8.4 and to the reprobate the Law remains the Law and the Gospel is turned in the Law for all conditionall
promises to the Reprobate though in teaâ—ms Evangelick yet are Law to them if Cain do well he shall be saved if Judas beleeve he shall be saved because God by Grace fulfills not the promise in them Obj. 1. Then shall Gospel-obedience be of lesse worth then Law-obedience which floweth not from Grace which Christ hath merited by his death Ans. It s not denyed but it is obedience so the Scripture Heb. 5.9 Rom. 1.5 Rom. 6.17 Rom. 16.19 2 Cor. 10.5 1 Pet. 1 5. Act. 6.9 Act. 5.32 37. But 2. It hath lesse of the nature of obedience but more excellency Who would say Peter labouring in the Vineyard of John for wages does properly obey if we suppon that Peter hath from John not only soul will body arms and legs but the inward infused principle of willingnesse the habite and art of dressing Vines the nearest propension and determination of will to work so have we in the Gospel but in the Law though the Lord who gives being does also give his Image to Adam and his influence to obey yet the Image of God is concreated and Adams own grace especially merited by Christ is supervenient and a meer stranger to us and the influence though it did predetermine Adams will yet it is connaturall as it were naturae debita not merited by Christs death and so we give more of our own when we give the fruit of Creation which God hath bestowed on the Pismire and the Worm then when we give the obedience of Grace 2. The obedience of Adam though rationall and perswasive there being a lamp of light in the mind yet came from the feared authority of the Law-giver under the pain of damnation the Gospel-obedience is by the word Act. 2.37 is by way of perswasion Christ saith not Peter thou art afraid of hell feed my Lambs but Peter loves thou me feed my Lambs For a Law-obeyer is not to beleeve life eternall but in so far as he shall keep the Law perfectly the Gospel obeyer so obeyes as he beleeves deliverance from wrath and life eternall but his beleeving is not reckoned to him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Law-debt but of love and Grace-debt See Rom. 4.4 Matth. 6.12 these promises 1 Tim. 4.8 Luk. 12.31 Matth. 19.29 are exponed by the promises made to the overcomer Rev. 2. Rev. 3. which is by faith 1 Joh. 5.4 5. 3. But it is most true Gospel-obedience hath these excellencies 1. It is a plant of a more noble Vine coming from the merit of blood yet is not our obedience comparable to Christs for a work of Law or Gospel Grace hath a necessary reference to no wages of its own nature but only by the interveening of the free pleasure of God But Christs obedience intrinsecally from the excellent dignity of the person hath a meriting vertue 2. It works more eminently then nature It is a pillar to support sowning nature and acts in more excellent subjects in CHRIST in the Elect Angels in the Redeemed ones and makes them stones of another nature and this is the handie-work of CHRIST Isai. 54.11 I will lay thy stones with fair colours and lay thy foundations with Saphires v. 12. I will make thy windows of Agats and thy gates of Carbuncles and all thy borders of pleasant stones What do morall men that work on clay and make clay pots all their life and know nothing of the actings of saving Grace Fairest civility is but roustie iron the basest of Mettals and they sweat and hammer upon Law-works being strangers to Christ and his gold O! what a difference between praying and hearing out of discretion and by necessity of the office and praying in the Holy Ghost and hearing in faith CHAP. XXIII Q. VVHat sort of doing the Law requireth The Scripture is clear that consumate and continued in doing to the end is required by the Law Paul interpreting Moses Deut. 26.27 Gal. 3.10 Cursed be every one 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who continueth not in all that are written in the Law to do them Deut. 26.27 Cursed is he who shall not confirm It is a word they use in inacting of Laws when we say Be it statuted and ordained the word in Piel is three times in the Book of Esther to ordain by a Law Which clearly saith that the Covenant of Works was a work of justice and such a time God set to Adam so as to the end he was to run it out but how long he was a viator or traveller in his course of obedience no man knows CHAP. XXIII Whether faith as lively and true or faith as continuing to the end be the condition of the Covenant of Grace THese who in all points as in this make this new Covenant a Covenant of Works contend that faith as enduring to the end must be the condition of the new Covenant 1. Because the promise of the reward 2. The reward is given to him that endures to the end And this faith say they is the adequat and compleat-condition of the Covenant of Grace as full and consumate obedience to the end in degrees and parts 2. But faith as lively and sincere is the condition of the Covenant the nature and essence of this faith is to continue to the end but continuance to the end is an accident all condition of this onely essentiall condition of the Covenant faith quae which endures to the end but not quâ aut quatenus as it endures to the end is that which saves us and justifies us as the condition of the Covenant 1. Faith as lively units us to Christ and justifies whether it be come to the full perfection or not Otherwise 1. no man should be ingrafted in Christ as brâ—nches in the Vine Tree no man partakers of the Divine nature no man quickened but he that dies in finall beleeving Whereâ—s Joh. 5.24 he that beleeveth before his finall continuâ—nce to the end 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath passed from death to life and shall never come to condemnation And in this is the difference of the condition of the Covenant of Works that Adam had no right to life by one or two the most sincere acts and highest in measure except he continue 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the Law saith Deut. 26.27 Gal. 3.10 to the end otherwise at the first act of obedience perfect in degrees and parts God behoved by Covenant except the Lord should break the first Covenant himself before man sin which is blasphemous to have given him confirming grace and the reward of life but the condition of the Covenant of Grace is that He that beleeves Joh. 3.36 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is not condemned yea is freed from all condemnation Rom. 8.1 and 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath life being really unâ—ted as the member to the head as the branch to the tree mystically as the wife to the husband legally as the debter and the surety becomes one person in Law the summe one
and not two 1 Joh. 5.11 And this is the witnesse that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he hath given us life eternall and this is in the Son 12. He that hath the Son hath life He that beleeveth hath the Son dwelling in his heart by faith Eph. 3.17 2. Faith before it come to seed and full harvest brings solid peace and comfort and saveth So Christ to the blind man Luke 18.42 thy faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath saved thee not a bare miraculous faith but that which apprehends remission of sinnes as he speaks to the woman who did wash his feet with tears Luke 7.50 and to the paralytick man Mat. 9.2 seeing their faith be of good cheer go in peace thy sins are forgiven If they be but forgiven conditionally so they beleeve to the end whereas they may fall away 1. What comfort and good cheer 2. What peace being justified by faith Rom. 5.1 3. What glory in tribulation Rom. 5. have they more then Judas the son of perdition What Covenant of life and of peace are we in What difference between our Religion and the Religion of Cicero Seneca and of all Pagans if Christ furnish not to us solid unshaken help and consolation And what a trembling hope have they that they be and are to fear they shall be in the condition of Apostate Angels to morrw What saith then Christ Mat. 9.22 Mark 5.34 Mark 10.52 Luk. 8.58 Luk. 5.20 24. Mark 5.34 Mark 9.24 yea and much more saith the Holy Ghost of our case even of everlasting consolation 2 Thessal 2.16 strong consolation Hebr. 6.18 all comfort 2 Cor. 1.4 lively hope 1 Pet. 1.4 Heb. 6.18 19. then Heathens can say Nay otherwise not so much for they promise not so much 3. Our lively faith is to believe our perseverance in lively faith as promised to us Jer. 32.39 40. Isai. 54.10 Isai. 59.20 21. Joh. 10.27 28. Joh. 4.14 1 Pet. 1.3 4 5. Joh. 11.26 27. As we believe life eternall and that purchased by the merite of Christs death the one as well as the other then faith as finall cannot be the condition And who can think that God commands faith in God Immanuel in the Covenant of Works But faith in God Immanuel to the end is not commanded in the Covenant of Works but only in the Covenant of Grace 4. Faith justifies and saves as sincere be it great or small but if it justifie not and save not but as it endures to the end then no man is compleatly justified and saved and united to Christ untill he die Since faith as all other graces in a child of God is imperfect and still growing 2 Pet. 3.18 and we are to pray Lord increase our faith none shall be justified and saved but he that hath the greatest faith if faith only which endures to the end be the condition of the Covenant and such a faith as groweth and indures to the end For take one who for twenty years believeth the first two years he being united to Christ hath right to Christ Joh. 15.1 2 3 4 5. Joh. 17.21 22. Joh. 14.16 Joh. 16.7 8 13. Joh. 4.14 Joh. 7.37 38 39. he shall not be judged not condemned hath passed from death to life shall never die Joh. 3.36 1 Joh. 5.11 12. Joh. 4.24 Joh. 11.25 26. then should he die the end of the first year of his believing by the Scripture he must be saved else he must be damned who yet died in true faith and yet never fell away which were strange But by this opinion either the remnant sound believing should be no condition of justification and salvation because the man is justified and saved without it and the faith of one or two years gave him right to Christ and saved him Ergo the remnant faith is not a condition of the Covenant but a persevering by grace promised and a persevering in that faith as also by their way who make persevering faith the only condition of the Covenant of Grace 1. Faith and works are confounded whereas to be saved by faith is to be saved before and to be justified before we can do good works and the jus or title to righteousnesse and salvation coming only from the price and Redemption that is in Jesus Christ is not more or lesse and growes not more then the worth of the ransone of the blood called the blood of God Acts 20.28 does grow and it is to be justified by grace and by faith and then works come in as the fruit of our justification and salvation Eph. 2. Ye are not saved by works lest any man should boast in a righteousnesse of his own coming from no merite of Christ which buyeth determinating grace and indeclinably leads and bows the will Otherwise we may boast that is glory in the Lord who worketh all-our works for us Psal. 34.2 Isa. 41.16 Isa. 26.12 The salvation and righteousnesse is the gift of God What then shall be the room of works He answers No room at all as causes of justification and salvation by an excellent antanaclasis as learned Trochrig for he answers We are his workmanship created in Christ Jesus to good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them Then by grace we have the full right to righteousnesse and salvation by the ransome of blood which is Christs Papists and Arminians dare not bring in Evangelick works or faith as an Evangelick work here though they be too hold 2. Being once made the creation of God in Christ and having obtained right by the blood of Christ to salvation we walk by his grace in good works as leading us to the possession of the purchased inheritance 3. The Authors of this stand for the Apostasie of the Saints and they cannot eschew it who make this finall faith that takes in in its essence good works as the soul of it or charity as Papists say as the form of it the only condition of the Covenant Quest. But is not life eternall given and promised only to faith which continues to the end Ans. Faith is considered two wayes In its nature 2. In its duration and existence As to the former saving faith is of that nature that it is apt to endure it hath a sort of immortality so the promise in titulo jure is made to that faith only which is of that nature that it must endure to the end and the promise of life and remission is not made to a saving faith under the accident of enduring to the end or for the years suppon thirty or fourty years or eight hundred years or above that Adam or the Patriarchs lived in the state of beleeving for a faith of some hours only shall save the repenting thief as well as a faith of many years And 2. life eternall in the possession is promised and given only to the faith that continues to the end not because of the duration because a longer enduring faith hath merit but that is
be also spirituall and lively and seek of us the lost Image of GOD by way of commanding yet there is no promise of the Spirit made in the Law neither gifts nor grace and both are given by the Preaching of the Gospel 2. No miracles are wrought by the Law to confirm the Doctrine of the Law for it is not new nor is the gift of miracles given as a reward of Law-obedience miracles in genere causae finalis are wrought to avenge Pharaoh and the Aegyptians Law-obedience but the miracles are wrought by the Name of Jesus Act. 4. and for the confirming of the Gospel and for the good of the Church See Gal. 3.1 2 3. CHAP. XXVI Of the property of the Covenant of Grace the perpetuity thereof Quest. VVHerein stands the eternity of the Covenant of Grace And what other properties there be of the Covenant Ans. The Law and Covenant of Works is a rule of everlasting righteousnesse and so may be called an everlasting righteousnesse containing precepts of the Law of nature intrinsecally good such as to know love fear trust in him as the only true God and in this sense it is an eternall Covenant But 1. it is not eternall in the positives of the second and fourth and fifth Commands the way of worship the means as Ceremonies Sabbath Magistracie and such like which are not to continue in the life to come and so neither faith nor hope in God through Christ 1 Cor. 13.13 Rom. 8.24 25. 2 Cor. 5.7 nor a Temple nor Ordinances nor the Kingdom of Christ as now dispenced are to be the binding rule for eternity to such as are confederats of the Covenant of Grace Rev. 21.22 23. 1 Cor. 15.24 though more of the smell and remnants of the Covenant of Grace of the Lamb of praises to him who was slain Rev. 5.9 11 14. be in the life to come then of the law-Law-Covenant in regrad of our standing in a state of glory for evermore by the Mediator to keep the nature in an eternall union for evermore by the Lord Christ his being cloathed with our nature glorified for ever Rev. 3.21 Rev. 5. Rev. 7. Rev. 20. Rev. 21. Ch. 22. And in that we shall be ever with Christ God-Man Luk. 23.42 Joh. 17.24 1 Thess. 5. 2 Cor. 5.8 Phil. 1.23 17. in an eternall state of glory though not in regard of an advocation and intercession for fallen sinners As 1 Joh. 2.1 2. or of praying that our faith fail not when winnowed as Luk. 22.31 32. In a word there is a mediation of the triumphing reign for the standing of the glorified nature and a mediation for the reconciling of and interceeding for of sinners The latter must cease when the Kingdom is given up by the Sonne to the Father 1 Cor. 15.24 The former is eternall and shall never cease 2. The Law as a possible and standing way of justifying and saving sinners is not eternall but is now ceased to all flesh the Man Christ only excepted but the Covenant of Grace stands as the only way under heaven by which sinners may be saved and after the Covenant of Grace there is no dispensation which Libertines and Familists call more spirituall without Ordinances and a way as they speak of all spirit of pure spirit 3. The Covenant of Grace is eternall in regard in it there is promised actuall grace and continuall influences of grace from the Head Christ the High Priest to keep the confederats in obedience and in perseverence to the end And no such influences either for the habit of grace or for the continuated acts thereof are promised in the Covenant of Works in regard Adam a man and poor men in him do undertake to obey Whereas Christ-Man binds and undertakes as head Covenanter and Surety for all the under confederats and for sinners in the Covenant of Grace Which difference is much to be observed between the Covenant of Works and the Covenant of Grace And for that cause the Covenant of Works is 1. more independent and requires more of mans strength and less grace then the other 2. It stands more by precepts lesse by promises having only one promise of a reward and hyre to the obeyer and consists all of precepts the other though it want not precepts especially it is his command that we believe in the Son of God yet stands most by promises and this Covenant gets the name of a promise or the promise Acts 2.39 Rom. 8.9 compared with Acts 3.25 Gen. 12.3 3. The Covenant of Works hath more of hyre more of man of nature of earning and working and more of mans Covenant where he binds for himself and the other partie for himself without the mutuall help of any of the confederate parties 4. The Covenant of Grace is thus also eternall in that the buried and dead parties Abraham Isaac and Jacob are still in the Covenant of Grace and there remains a Covenant-union between Christ and their rotten flesh sleeping in the dust which is not an union by faith or by any actings obedientiall of dead men as is most evident if we compare our Saviours words Matth. 22.32 with the Lord speaking out of the Bush to Moses Exod. 3.6 and God is not the God of the dead but of the living noâ— is the rising of the body promised in the Covenant of Works nor is there a standing Law-Covenant between the Lord and dead Abraham requiring the condition of faith from buried men Onely there is a warrand to say that the Covenant is everlasting because it goes beyond time and stands with the dead in Christ Matth. 22.32 2. Because two great promises of the Covenant the rising of the body and life everlasting are fulfilled after time is ended Joh. 6.38 39. 1 Thess. 4.14 16 17. and adde to this the publick owning and confessing of the Saints before the Father and the holy Angels which is publick remission and declared justification before the world of Elect Men and Angels Luke 12.8 Matth. 10.32 3. Because after all these to walk among them as their God and dwell among them Rev. 7.15 16 17. when they are cloathed in white Robs and are before the throne serving him night and day and that the Lord should be their God Rev. 21.7 after they have overcome all temptations is fulfilled eternally in heaven Now for God to walk among a people and be their God is to be a Covenanting God to them as is evident from 2 Cor. 6.16 Lev. 26.11 12. Jer. 32.38 Zech. 13.6 2. The second and principle propertie of the Covenant is the graciousnesse and freedome thereof therefore is it made with sinners without hire or price and every article and lith of it is Grace 1. The whole Gospel is the word of Grace Acts 20.32 Col. 1.6 the Bargaine a pâ—ction of Grace and the new Covenant Heb. 8.8 for Grace is a new thing and nature an old thing the condition of the Covenant to beleeve
is a gift of grace Phil. 1.29 the mercies bestowed and promised are all of free grace for we are justified by his grace Rom. 3.24 freely and are saved and called with a holy calling not according to our works but according to his own purpose and grace 2 Tim. 1.9 For by grace saith Paul are ye saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Eph. 2.8 and the new creation is framed in us of grace But God who is rich in mercy for his great love wherewith he loved us even when we were dead in sins hath quickened us together with Christ Eph. 2.4 5. and the new heart promised Ezek. 36.26 is given upon this account v. 32. Not for your sakes do I this saith the Lord be it known unto you be ashamed and confounded for your own wayes O house of Israel We have remission of sins freely of his grace Eph. 1.7 In whom we have redemption through his blood the forgivenesse of sins according to the riches of his grace Col. 1.14 Perseverence is promised of free grace Jer. 31.35 Jer. 32.39 40. Isa. 54.10 as life eternall is the gift of God through Jesus Christ our Lord Rom. 6.23 and every influence of grace is of free grace Phil. 1.13 Joh. 15.5 and CHRIST the Surety of the Covenant of free-grace and love is given Joh. 3.16 to taste of death for every man Heb. 2.9 CHAP. XXVII Of cases of Law-fear and Gospel-faith How a child of God fears Law-threatnings FRom these properties flow diverse cases touching the stability of the Saints their perseverance their temptations their standing in grace 1. If they cannot fall away who are thus seated in the Covenant is not free will left to much loosnesse of security Answ. Not at all For a principle of Godly fear is fixed in the heart and so in free will never to depart from God Jer. 32.39 40. And where this Godly aw is the heart is in a Godly trembling and fear and darre not be loose wanton and secure to fear nothing but fears alway Prov. 28.14 and fears and trembles at the Lord and his goodnesse Hos. 3.5 A Godly heart trembles more for fear of grace and the debt of grace then of justice and wrath and fears sin more as it is against the bands of grace and against Christ and Gospel-love who can save then as it is against Law the Law-giver and him who eternally destroyes And so the aw of heaven hath a stronger impression then the terrour and aw of hell Quest. 2. How can the fear of falling away and the faith of perseverance absolutely promised and absolutely given consist together Ans. The Law-fear of falling away and the Gospel faith of persevering are not consistent The fear legall of the least sinne is a fear of hell and of eternall wrath to be irrecoverably inflicted but because the person is under grace the beleever cannot fear this fear except the Law-fear be letten out against him as a temptation but it is not his oblidged duty so to fear 2. The Law-fear upon a beleever is conditionall and not absolute as he fears hell and falling away jure as his deserving if God should enter in judgement with him and if he were not in CHRIST But he is oblidged to a Gospel-faith which layes hold on Christ righteousnesse and deliverance from condemnation and if Christ and interest in him be hid from him and nothing on but Law-fear that is a triall not a duty of Law-fear But there is a Godly Law-fear or a Gospel-Law-fear which is a Godly horrour conditionall for that which is never to be inflicted but yet according to deserving may be inflicted and this is the terrour of the Lord which breedeth Gospel perswasion 2 Cor. 5.11 and so may well stand with Gospel-faith and assurance of deliverance from falling away and of being stablished and confirmed to the end As a child in the fathers arm threatened to be cast over a sharp Rock in the Sea may have horrour and fear and cry out for fear and yet beleeve so his fathers compassion as he will not throw him in the Sea because the threatning is ordained not to be exercised but that the child may so much the more thrust his arms about his fathers neck Quest. 3. What is the best victory over temptations from such fears Ans. As in all temptations so here overcoming is attended with precious promises which are to be read Rev. c. 2.7.17.26 27 28. c. 3.5.12.21 Rev. 21. For 1. Feavers of the Law that have no kindly cools and relenting by the promises of the Gospel tend not to the strengthning of the life of God but only when they leave a standing self loathing and loving of Christ. 2. It argues the strength of faith after many yea six foyles to stand as the Army that is broken six times yet rallies and draws up again is often at the seventh time victorious 3. Such as stand against a strong and mighty tentation bâ—ing pressed out of measure above strength as Paul was 2 Cor. 1.8 9. in so much saith he that we despaired even of life But wee had the sentence of death in our selves do prevail to the being taught of God not to trust in our selves but in God who quickens the dead For here there comes reall strength from fighting As he who by strength of nature lives and convalesceth after a running boatch and strong pestilence goes through pest-houses and is never infected again So the worthies by faith who overcame strong temptations Heb. 11. to the end keep the fields and prevail till death 4. Godly fear of self-weaknesse and trembling at sin which may darken the feelings of received mercies and sweet influences addeth strength Something of that is here 2 Cor. 12.10 when I am weak then am I strong 5. A fixed peace in assurance of deliverance from condemnation and quietnesse in beleeving pardon and righteousnesse in Christ ought alwayes to be as touching the state of Justification for the questioning of this in a beleever if Antinomians will yeeld to truth is contrair to faith and no warrantable assurance But 2. a fixed peace in David immediatly after blood-shed and adultery before beleeving of the remission of these particular sins be in the Lords order renewed is security and not Godly peace Psal. 32.3 While I keept silence my bones waxed old through my roaring all the day 5. I acknowledged and thou forgavest the iniquity of my sin Psal. 51.1 2 3 c. prove this But it may be said doth not this holy feeling of and trouble for the particular hainous guiltinesse brangle the fixed peace and the persons faith and confidence that he is in a state of justification Ans. Not at all for the outcries of the child of God Rom. 7.24 under not a finger or an arm or a leg but a body of sinne O wretched man who shall deliver me from the body of this death are good and
satisfactory passions For satisfaction is defined a voluntary restoring of the equivalent and as good in the place of what is taken away and the good restored must be 1. Undue 2. The proper good of the restorer which agrees to the active and passive obedience of Christ. Obj. Then Christs very weeping and praying being the weeping and praying of God-Man might have been a perfect satisfaction for our sins for Christ was God-Man in all his holy actions in the state of humiliation as in his being crucified and in his suffering Ans. This doth not follow Because the punishment of the breach of the Law and not that only but such a speciall punishment by dying the first and second death according to the threatening of the Law Gen. 2.17 In the day that thou eatest thou shalt surely die was required in the Law and except the threatening of the Law be fulfilled the Law is not fulfilled And Paul Gal. 3.13 Christ hath redeemed us from the curse of the Law being made a curse for us for it is written cursed be every oâ—e that hangeth on a tree Now Christs suffering the death of the crosse the cursed death is that which makes him under the Law Ergo there is a Law-righteousnesse in suffering death So Gal. 4.4 God sent forth his Son made of a woman made under the Law For what end 5. To redeem them that were under the Law that we might receive the Adoption of sons How are we redeemed from under the Law By blood purchasing to us Justification Rom. 3.24 Being justified freely by his Grace through the redemption that is in Jesus Christ whom God hath set forth to be a propitiation through faith in his blood to declare his righteousnesse for the remission of sins past And redemption from the curse of the Law and remission is ever ascribed to the blood of Christ dying Rom. 3.24 25. Ye are bought with a price 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 called a ransome of Christs blood 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Matth. 20.28 1 Tim. 2.6 Eph. 1.1.7 In whom we have redemption in his blood the forgivenesse of sins Col. 1.14 In whom we have redemption through his blood even the forgivenesse of sins Rom. 5.9 Being justified by his blood 1 Pet. 1.18 Being redeemed by the blood of the Lamb unspotted and undefided 1 â—oh 1.8 The blood of Jesus Christ purgeth us from all sin Rev. 5.9 And they sang a new song to wit the four Beasts and the four and twenty Elders for thou wast slain and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood 1 Pet. 1.18 By his stripes which he suffered in his death Isa. 5.3 we are healed Rev. 1.5 To him that hath loved us and washen us from our sins in his blood For though all Christs actions of God-man from the worth of the infinite person be meritorious yet are they refuseable yea a satisfaction by Covenant which was the death of God-Man must be also 2. The word also never speaks of Christs dying for all but it mentions Justification in his blood Ro. 3.24 25. Rom. 5.9 Yea the Scripture adds another end of Christs death to wit forgivenesse Col. 1.14 Eph. 1.7 intercession at the right hand of GOD 1 Joh. 2.1 that we may receive the Adoption of sons Gal. 4.5 To make us Kings and Priests to God Rev. 1.16 dying to sin living to him 1 Pet. 2.24 That he might bring us to God 1 Pet. 3.18 The glorifying of God in our bodies 1 Cor. 6.19 20. Redeeming us from our vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 From this present evill world Gal. 1.4 Sanctifying the people Heb. 13.12 Heb. 10.8 9 10. All which the Lord must intend in Christs death to Pagans old and young to all and every one of mankind to whom the Gospel could not come And what authority have men to devise a redemption generall universall from hell and not from sin 2. For life eternall and not for the giving of the Spirit and for redemption from a vain conversation and for sanctifying of the people also 3. A redemption in Christs blood but no forgivenesse of sins in his blood not any non-imputation of sin nor reconciliation of the world 2 Cor. 5.15 18 4. A dying of the just for the unjust but not to bring them to God a redeeming of them but not a redeeming of them out of every Kindred and Tongue and People and Nation for these People Nations and Tongues were redeemed by this way as well as they and a washing of them in his blood but no making of them Kings and Priests to God a dying for all but no living to him contrair to 1 Pet. 1.18 Rev. 5.9 Rev. 1.5.5 6. 2 Cor. 5.15 5. Christs blood did something and it is not any thing to make all saveable to pacifie Justice satisfie the Law to merite Heaven but did nothing to soften the heart mortifie and sanctifie the will mind affections to remove unbeleef to renew the mind But it is sure the Lord had not intended to commit heaven and hell any more to a sanctified will but mutable and lubrick in Adam but to commit all to Christ to a better Covenant better promises to a way of free-grace not of nature Yet these men commit the salvation and damnation of all and every one to an unsanctified corrupt rebellious will Gen. 6.5 Gen. 8.21 1 Cor. 2.14 Joh. 6.44 Job 14 4. Psal. 51.5 Jer. 17.9 10 c. except they say Pagans and all mankind are regenerated sanctified justified yea to a worse Covenant then that Covenant of Works to an universall Covenant of Grace That 1. never came to their ears 2. By which they are in a worse condition then Adam was who had the Image of God in his soul and a full power to stand and a clearly revealed Covenant But all mankind for whom Christ is supposed to die are born heirs of wrath but they are born in more miserie in the bondage of sin of a blind heart of a corrupt will their chains heavier their furnace hoter in hell helps fewer And yet the absolutenesse of Soveraignty under the freedom of the Grace of Christ by this way of Vniversalists shines no more now nay not so much now as in Adams state for more is laid upon free-will and lesse help to heal the will then was in the Covenant of Works And if all die in Adam and the Second Adam die for all he must die to loose the works of Satan in all Now if a weaker course be taken to destroy Sathans kingdom now then in Adams state and all be laid upon a weaker will Sathan is stronger now then before And if Christ do not purchase by his death grace to bow indeclinably the will of all these for whom he dyed to cause them live to him die to sin to make them Kings and Priests to God c. but leave their will in a more weak and wicked condition then it was under in the first Covenant Sathan is in this stronger
this because God sent his Son to die for all and every one of these Antipods and made the Gospel-Covenant with all and every one of them before the Authors shall be ebbe of Scripture here And if these Antipods should all and every one refuse the Gospel and kill the Preacher and never one either receive the Gospel or propagate to any that may receive it Then such an Apostolick mission is not in Scripture and the lawfulnesse of that mans call to me is to be questioned and I should judge his own Spirit not God sent him Nor is this true that the Gospel is and was Preachable and of it self may be preached to any age Job lived before the giving of the Law and Melchisedeck and they had the call of God to Preach to them to whom they Preached 2. It shall be denied that Jonah had sinned if he had not preached to Nineveh except God had expresly commanded him to preach to Nineveh otherwise it had been the sin of Godly Prophets who lived with him in the time of Joash King of Judah 2 King 14.25 and they had been guilty as Jonah in not Preaching to Nineveh Yea all the Ministers and Apostles and Prophets had sinned in not Prophecying to the Phylistins Syrians Persians Bythinia Samaria whereas the Apostles Matth. 10.5 Act. 16.6 were forbidden to Preach the Gospel to the Gentiles to Asia and it were strange to say Ezekiel sinned in not preaching to a people of an unknown Language whereas the Lord expresly says he sent him not unto them Ezek. 3.5 6. and that Rom. 10.15 How shall they Preach except they be sent is meant of the Apostles and of all lawfull Pastors And there may be running and no sending of God to Nations Jer. 23.21 and Psal. 147.19 20. when he denies he declared his judgements and his statutes to any Nation by sent Prophets as he did to Jacob if the Gospel then was of it self Preachable to all Nations Prophets unsent might have Preached these same judgements to other Nations that were Preached to Jacob though not sent of God But that place Psal. 147. and diverse others would say he choised only Israel as his Covenanted people As Deut. 7.7 8 9. Deut. 10.12 13 14 15. Exod. 20.1 2. Psal. 78.5 6. Amos 3.1 2. Deut. 27.1 2. to them only he revealed the Covenant of Grace then was it not a Covenant of its own nature that might at any age be Preached to all Nations But what is then revealed in these decrees if the Reprobate beleeve they shall be saved Ans. Not Gods intention conditionall or absolute to save them or to give them faith or grace merited by Christs death to beleeve for then some good-will and love of election the Lord should bear toward the election of such and should desire all the Reprobate to be saved so they would believe and yet by this way no more is there grace purchased to them by Christ to beleeve then there is grace purchased to them to performe obedience to the Law Now the Authors will not say that by Christs dying for all there is a conditionall will in Christ or in the Father to give life to all who perfectly keep the Law for this conditionall will or means and end was in God before and suppone Christ had never died for sinners 2. This would say that the Reprobate were to beleeve that Christ died to save them having purchased life to them and to believe that he died not to save them all for whom he died because they are not to believe he died to purchase faith by his death or grace to beleeve without which salvation is impossible it cannot be said that God absolutely intended to save them whether they beleeve or not even while as there is such a decree in God because he hath decreed both the end and the means to wit having ordained for them salvation and having ordained for them faith nor is there any such decree in God toward any but the Elect only therefore this conditionall decree if all and every one beleeve all and every one shall be saved can infer no love of God through Christ to the persons of all and every one to have them saved more then this can infer a love of saving all and every one to be in God or to have been in the Lord before the fall of Angels and men if all and every one of Angels and men shall perfectly without sin to the end keep the Law then all Angels all men Elect and Reprobate shall be saved eternally Now no man found in judgement can say this conditionall can infer that God had a good will to save some Angels not to save others More then this if all and every man beleeve in Christ they shall be saved can infer that God hath a good-will to save Reprobate men and not fallen Angels In a word no simple conditionall propositions can infer the desire or good will of God to the persons of men or to have the things done except God effectually work the condition As this if all fulfill the Law perfectly men and Angels and all men shall be saved by the Law cannot infer that God hath a good will to the persons of all Angels and all men to justifie and save them all without exception by the works of the Law the contrair whereof he decreed For this connex proposition may stand true with the salvation of all Angels of all men of no Angels or no men according as the Lord shall be pleased of his good pleasure and free grace to work or not to work the condition of moving the will of Angels and men to keep the Law And therefore these connexions nihil ponunt absoluti they place nothing absolutely to persons but only to things to wit 1. that it is the duetie and obligation of all Angels and men to perform absolute obedience to the Law as they would be justified and saved by the Law and its the duty of all men in the Visible Church to beleeve in Christ. if they would be justified and saved in Christ. 2. That there is a wise connexion between means and end obedience legall and life faith and life according to the approving will of God and yet neither means nor end may ever come to passe or fall out and neither means nor end may ever be decreed of God to fall out Yea God may decree absolutely that none of the extreams shall exist as God decrees if Zedekiah shall yeeld to the King of Babylon Jerusalem shall not be burnt and yet according to his decree or will of purpose the Lord hath decreed that the yeelding of Zedekiah and the safety of the idolatrous Citie should not come to passe but the contrair So God decrees if Judas repent and beleeve he shall be saved according to the will of precept and yet according to the Lords will of purpose neither did the Lord decree or intend the repenting and saving beleeving of
or to hearken to conscience which craves in the name of mistaken Law well payed debts and this is but Sathan abusing the Law and feigning Letters of Caption in the name of the Law to trouble the quieted conscience of a beleever But its safest to say I stand to what Christ hath done and suffered to fulfill the Law and I believe I was crucified in him judged and condemned legally in Christ and what can you seek more of an ill-doer He is condemned crucified hanged on a tree and so is justice quieted Some raise the devill and a storm in the soul and cannot calm it again It is not good to provoke irritate and waken a sleeping dogge There is quietnesse and peace of beleeving what Christ hath done as well done and comfortably to rest on his deed by faith Hence a case of some who because they are under deadnesse and security desire a wakening of conscience and Sathan hath taught some to commit some hainous guiltinesse that they may fall in the hand of justice and so be wakened and Sathan gives them their fill of it Hence we had rather take a Law-way which is not Gods way as ly under deadnesse there may be a legall looking upon deadnesse whereas it is a Gospel-sin that we should be humbled for and in which we should not please our selves but no man freed from the Law and brought out of prison should be willing or desirous to return to the dungeon again We should let God guide us under a feaver and not be our own Physitians but be quiet at Christs part if he be pleased to cure by contrairs and to quicken me by deadening me or to make a soul humble by smiting with a spirit of pride its good we are to submit Obj. How could we be in Christ as in our surety for saith Arminius we did not give nor appoint Christ to be our Cautioner or Surety Ans. It s evill arguing of Arminius or Sathan who would make the union either naturall or legall betwixt us and Christ weak far off generall and such as is betwixt Christ and Pagans and all the world But this reason is nought for we sinners were not born and very nothing when God made the first Adam our father and head in Law as in nature nor had we any hand or action in substituting the first Adam in his place and yet we sinned in Adam and his sin is ours by divine imputation But can any deny but Christ on the Crosse did act the cause of many beleevers not born This is peculiar to this dispensation that the creditor not the debter appoint both the Law-head and the Evangelick Surety The Surety had from us a Cautionary sponsorie and deputed nature but no subscribed commission from us it was in the heart of the Creditor by grace efficacious to obtain our consent and to make a sort of legall marriage assuming our nature before we either knew our husband or gave consent to the marriage-marriage-Covenant As the Advocat speaks in the person of the Client absent and sleeping and when the Client hears and sees how his cause is promoved he both assents unto and renders thanks and praises to the Advocat and so the absent and far off Client not knowing any thing does act in the Advocat And how many answers doth our Advocat in Heaven make for sinners on earth in his pleadings of which we know not in particular any thing Nor doth Christ speak or plead for beleevers as a privat man nor appear in his Name as it were but in our person Neither is there a faining of a person here or a borrowed and fained redemption there be these five here 1. A Redeemer Christ. 2. Persons redeemed sinners 3. A Lord from whom we are redeemed the Lord Jehovah not simply as God he is the partie from whom we are redeemed but God as the offended Law-giver who had us lyable to eternall punishment 4. There was a price the life and blood of God which though not profitable to God for that is extrinsecall to satisfaction reall yet an aboundant compensation to justice for declarative glory taken from God which is the nature of reall satisfaction 5. There is here a God just true holy unchangeable to whom the price is payed Nor does Christ sustain the person of the enemy Satan from whom we are redeemed for he is but the lictor who then had no right to detain us we are redeemed from evils of sin and punishment Nor doth Christ in suffering sustain the person of God Hence from our being crucified with Christ crucified something is to be said in a practicall way of our mortification for mortification flows originally from Christs death we being crucified in him and with him Gal. 2.20 Q. What is mortification A. It is a deadning of the whole powers and inclinations of the soul in their bentnesse and operations in order to things forbidden by the Law of God or in things indifferent and commanded Hence not the affections only but the understanding and mind must be deadned And therefore this is no mortification untill sin originall be subdued in its damnation by Christs death and in its dominion by the Spirit of Sanctification A tree is not withered while standing on its root bulk and branches are green and flourishing It s much to know the withdrawing of sap and life from the root and the vitall parts of old Adam The ebbing of a River is not the drying up of it the new birth only is mortification Q. 2. Since mortification comes only from Christs death what is the influence of Christs death herein Ans. The influence is reall ad modum causae physicae the merit of blood hath bought us from our vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 Christ dying doth merit by blood the Spirit and infused grace which deadens the whole life of sin Evangelick Arguments from ten heavens from ten Gospels working morally and in a swasory way cannot more work mortification then touching can make a reall change on a dead corps we was legally dead and crucified in Christ and with Christ when he died many not being born then But in the infusing of the life of God Christ applyes the reall principle of mortification Now the redemption from a vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 from the present evil world Gal. 1.4 is as reall and proper a bargain except we follow Socinus as redemption from the wrath to come 2. Christs death hath an influence morall and swasorie to work mortification As 1 Pet. 1.16 Be holy 17. Passe the time of your sojourning in fear For ye are bought with his blood from your vain conversation And 1 Pet. 5.1 2. Christ hath suffered in the flesh therefore be mortified to your lusts and serve them not as the Gentiles do So Col. 3.1.5 But the action morall of the Gospel doth not work upon the naturall man for like works upon the like carnall reason upon a carnall spirit and
the comforter the infant may at once both suck the breasts and also sleep And is one flower more to be smelled then the whole Garden And shall feelings and raptures and manifestations of God in his out-goings be courted and over-courted by us beyond the God of all comforts There is need that the heart be deadened to sense for feeling and sense is fiery and idolatrous and were sense more mortified at the out-goings of faith hope love it were good for our faith should be the more lively and vigorous to lay hold on God Q. Is it not lawfull to be taken and feelingly delighted with the influences of God Ans. Sure feeling of it self is not faulty the fierinesse and excessive fervour of feeling is faulty especially when terminated upon created actings of love faith joy desire hope and not upon influences as coming from the free Grace of God otherwise we are but sick and pained of love of our own gracious actings because they are our own and this is the sicknesse of selfishnesse Ah! a Godhead a Godhead is not known 23. Nor must we be in a too lively way taken with our own stock nor trust in the habit of grace or the new heart for grace in us is a created rose that spreads fair and broad and smels well but it is not God nor Christ that we may learn not to trust in our selves 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 2 Cor. 1.9 But why but we may trust in our renued selves now furnished with a stock and infused habits the excellent blossoms and blooms of heaven Nay not in our selves thus fitted but in God who raises the dead for it s not possible both to trust in renewed self and in God And Paul never meant that any that professeth CHRIST is to lean upon sinfull self or upon lost and condemned self And sure it is as selfy to be alive to infused habits as to misken Christ and think being once a convert we can send our selves all the rest of the way to heaven without Christ we need not Christ for a Guide or a Tutor it s within us may save us And nothing can be more contrair to a living the noble and sure life of continuall dependencie by faith on the given Leader of the people Jesus Christ then to trust on habits of grace they are not Christ. 25. Ah! who is that mortified as to be dead to the created sweetnesse of joy and the right hand pleasures of God and the formall beatitude of glory and alive to the only pure objective happinesse of glory And yet that is mortification to love and be sick and thirsty for heaven not for the pleasures of the Garden and the Streets of Gold and the Tree of Life and the River of Water of life but for only only God the heaven of heavens And therefore we cannot be alive to pure and the only abstracted and unmixed God head except we be thus dead to heaven 26. There is a deadnesse to the letter of the promise The promise saith M. Ambrose is but the Casket and Christ the Jewell in it the promise is but the field Christ is the Pearle hid in it Christ removed the promise is no promise or but â—aplesse signes 27. We must also be dead to the rayes out-shinings and manifestations of God to the soul here and must transchange God in all presence and all love embracements and no more but he dead to the house of wine to the lifâ—ed up banner of love to love-kisses of Christ to the love-banquets and to the felt lying as the beloved all the night between the breasts for these nearest communions are not God himself There is required a godly hardnesse for receiving sparkles of hell and some draughts of sore trying wrath and the hell of his most wise and righteous frownings and necessary absence and night of hiding himself 28. And should not the Church be dead to providences of fair weather and Court or the blessing of a godly King David Ezekiah and mortified to miraculous deliverances dividing of the red sea defeat of enemies to confirmation of the truth by Martyrdome and sufferings to blood He who is dead to himself and his body and ease and hardned against contradictions of sinners against torment of body cold imprisonment sicknesse death and can in patience submit to all providences is crucified with Christ if God give or withdraw he is dead to both 28. All who are dead with Christ are dead to all dead worship saplesse ceremonies and formall worship Col. 2.20 Gal. 4.9 and are lively in the serving of God and fervent in spirit serving the Lord And rejoice in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh Phil. 3.3 Rom. 12. CHAP. V. Of the Covenant of Redemption between God and the Mediator Christ. 2. Christ is not a bare witnesse to confirm the Covenant but the Author of the Covenant 3. The Socinian way of works cannot quiet the conscience 4. Christ is upon both sides of the Covenant 5. Justice mediatâ— not 6. Reasons of the entrance of sin ISai. 49.8 I will preserve thee saith the Lord to Christ and give thee for a Covenant of the people Hence the 1. Question How is Christ said to be given as a Covenant of the people Ans. As Isai. 49 6. he saith I have given thee for a light to the Gentiles that thou mayest be my salvation unto the end of the earth that is as Act. 13.46 47. I have thee O Christ to be the Preached Light and Guide of the Gentiles and the Preached Saviour declared and proclaimed by the Preaching of Paul Barnabas and the Apostles and Pastors So I will give thee for the Covenant that is the Preached surety and Mediator of the Covenant Heb. 7.22 Heb. 8.6 When the first Covenant was broken he makes with us an everlasting Covenant even the sure mercies of David Isai. 55.3 2. I will give thee as the only one who is the subject of the Gospel and Covenant of Grace For to Preach Christ and to Preach the Gospel and New Covenant are all one 3. I have given thee to be the confirmer of the promises they are all yea and Amen in thee 2 Cor. 1.20 Gal. 3.16 And 4. by thy death thou confirmes the Covenant and seals it with thy blood Heb. 9.15 16 17 22 23 24. Heb. 13.20 Q. But Socinus denies that Christ is the purchaser or the obtainer by his blood as it were of the New Covenant for he did not by his death procure or merit pardon to us he is only the surety or Mediator of the Covenant And Crellius and he say the cause why the confirming of the Covenant is ascribed to the death of Christ is because as by a slain beast and divided into two parts Covenants of old were established so by the death of Christ the Covenant of Grace was solemnly confirmed and sealed Ans. Christ is so the Surety as Mediator
as he is also the Author of this Covenant as God Exod. 3.6 It was he who said I am the God of Abraham Isaac and Jacob. 1 Cor. 10.9 Let us not tempt Christ as some of them tempted him and were destroyed of the Serpents And this is he who led them and brought them out of Aegypt Numb 21.6 7. whom they tempted in the wildernesse 5 6 7. And he ascribes to himself the Covenant Heb. 8.9 Not according to the Covenant that I made with their fathers c. And it is clear that the pardon of sin promised in the Covenant Jer. 31. Heb. 8. is never ascribed to the blood of Martyrs but every where to Christs blood Eph. 1.7 Col. 1.14 Rom. 3.25 Rev. 1.5 1 Joh. 1.8 Heb. 9.14.14 15 22. Heb. 10.16 17 18. 2. That he is the Surety also of the Covenant is expresly said Heb. 7.22 and the Mediator thereof Heb. 8. Nor can it be said that the death of the Testator does properly give faith and authority to the Testament for the authority and justice of the just or unjust will of the Testator addeth unto or diminisheth from the authority of the Testament for the Testators will is the principal efficient cause of the Testament the death of the man is only a necessary condition by which the right of the Testator to these goods is transferred from him who now being dead needs them not in to friends to whom they are left in Legacie and so death is but an antecedent condition of the right to the goods 3. Christs dying to bear witnesse to his own Gospel is only the secondary end of his death in so far as secondarily remission of sins is made known to us after the principall end of his death to wit reconciliation remission pardon redemption and life is purchased to us by way of merit And sure the truth of pardon and redemption is hugely more confirmed and sealed by the whole company of the Martyrs and made known to the sons of men then by the death of one single man Maries Son Nor does the Scripture ever commend Christs love to us in sealing the Gospel with his blood as the only way to life or making this the most strong Argument to move us to beleeve in God and obey Christ because Christ died for sinners and rose again to make the Gospel true like and worthy to be beleeved as the Martyres do but love shined in this that in dying we have redemption and forgivenesse and life in his blood And since Godly and sound beleeving Martyrs died for this end especially to glorifie God and seal the truth Joh. 21.19 Rev. 2.13 Mat. 10.32 Luk. 12.8 Mar. 8.38 Luk. 9.26 2 Tim. 2.12 Rev. 12. â—1 we must have most properly forgivenesse of sins in the blood of Sâ—even and Antipas and the rest of the Martyres And miracles do aboundantly seal the truth of the Gospel And so doth the holinesse of profession Joh. 20.32 Mar. 16.20 Joh. 5.35 36. Matth. 5.16 but never are we redeemed justified saved by Christs and the Apostles miracles and holy life for any thing we read in Scripture but we have life by Christs blood as by a ransome a price to buy us Q. Hence 1. case May not the conscience be quiet by the way of Socinus which lays aside a ransome given to Justice Ans. The experience of the Godly man wakened in conscience saith to this when he is chastened with pain in his bed and the multitude of his bones with strong pain and the mans soul drawes â—ear to the gâ—ave and his life unto the destroyers and the man stands on need of an Interpreter one among a thousand to shew unto man his righteousnesse Job 33.19 20 21 22 23. Then God is gracious to him and saith deliver him from going down to the pit I have found him a ransome He is not quiet while God say my Prophet deliver him from hell and the pit which he so much fears for my offended Justice hath found a ransome in Christ and I am 〈◊〉 with him Yea and the conscience must be purged from 〈◊〉 works by his blood who offered himself without spot to God through the eternall Spirit Heb. 9.14 Yea and there is no remission of sins without sheding of blood v. 22. Not of Buls or Goats for the blood of beasts leaves still conscience of sin Heb. 10.1 2. Then it must be the blood of Christ v. 5.10 who was crucified and made a curse for us Gal. 3.10 such a curse as we must have eternally according to Divine Justice suffered Yea if works done by the exemplary grace of a Martyr such a holy man as Christ who was never wounded for our transgressions nor bruised for our iniquities then Christ died in vain and there was no ransome of blood given for our sins only God of free-will made an innocent man a curse and would have him crucified neither for his own sin nor for ours well then may good works without the blood of sinner or surety take away sin And the conscience sprinkled with good works may well calm a guilty conscience yea and according to the measure of good works is the measure of assurance of peace with God Now we see the most tender David Job Hezekiah Heman who walked most with God have not alway most assurance of peace and righteousnesse with God but most dreadfull doubtings of conscience according as by faith they apprehend the ransome of full satisfaction or were dazled and darkened in their apprehension yea sure without the ransome of blood of free-will all receive a dry and unbloody pardon by doing the Commandements of Jesus Christ. The Socinian faith which looks to an exemplary Martyr whom God of no justice but in vain and for no cause delivered to death but of meer free pleasure whereas there might be and is forgivenesse without shedding of blood contrair to Heb. 9.22 Rom. 3.24.25 c. even good works done in imitation of Christ. Q. 2. Another case is here Is Christ on our side of the Covenant and on the Lords side This would seem no satisfying of justice Ans. It is true the case would seem no quieting of conscience If 1. Christ-God were not the same offended God who out of soveraignty of free grace doth condescend to make a Covenant of grace and so is upon Gods side 2. If Christ were not a Person different from offended God as the Godhead is common to all the three so in a voluntary and admirable dispensation and Oeconomie the Kings Son a Person different from the Father taketh upon him our nature And 3. having mans nature which offended and so being fit therein to satisfie wrath and fit therein to merit to sanctifie the people with his own blood might well be upon our side and there 's no scenick no seeming but a most reall satisfaction here in that there is a most full and reall compensation made to offended justice and our faith laying hold on
but then there should never have been such a thing known to the generations to come as that Ark of glory that huge and boundlesse all fulnesse of the indwelling Godhead in the Man Christ. Sure had there been none sick such a suffering Physician to heal us had never been none lost would have said there is no Saviour none dead in sin would say there is no need of such a Lord and Prince of life by whose swelling wounds we are healed Isa. 53. 4. Nor was it fit that this should never be known to Angels and men that the Lord honours so many redeemed sinners with a grant and licence to love so high so precious a Redeemer and as it were to marre and black his fairnesse and desirable excellency with our feeble and sinfully weak love he being so far above our love or faith or praises 5. The Gospel-wonders should not be an eternally sealed book to men and Angels as Revel 12.1 that wonder in heaven A woman cloathed with the Sun and the Moon under her feet and upon her head a crown of twelve Stars should be known And what was shewed to John was to be shown to the Churches Rev. 21.10 And he carried me away in the Spirit to a great and high mountain and shewed me that great City the holy Hierusalem descending out of heaven from God 11. Having the glory of God I mean here the wonders of grace mercy declared justice as that the most High should empty Himself and the Godhead be united to clay that there should be such a high Bridegroom so low and sinfull a Spouse that death should conquer death that Nothings of clay should sing their debts eternally cast down their crowns being made of sinners glorified Kings and not be ashamed to cast down their crowns before him that sits on the throne Nor should the gifts and graces of God be hidden Rom. 8.32 He that spared not his own Son how should he not with him 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 give us all things begrace to us all How should he not make heaven and earth free grace to us and all a masse of grace to us Eph. 1.6 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He hath begraced us all over in Christ. 1 Tim. 1.13 But I obtained mercy as dipped in a sea of mercy Luk. 1.28 Hail Virgine 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 filled with free grace Let us forgive one another Col. 3.13 as Christ begraced pardon to us 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That we might know 1 Cor. 2.12 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the things that are freely given us And what a debt must that be the forgiving of ten thousand talents more then to forgive millions and tuns of gold Hence the Question whether Law-innocency and never sinning or Gospel-repentance and rising again in Christ be most excellent It is answered 1. Simply to us It is better and morally more excellent never to fall never to be sick then to rise in Christ and be healed by such a Physician But sinning and falling being considered in relation to a more universall good there is more excellency in Gospel-rising then in Law-standing As 1. There is more feeling deeper sense in the woman which did wash Christs feet with her tears and wipe them with the hair of her head then in some who never so fell And Christ may hold forth something of this Luk. 15.7 Likewise I say unto you saith Christ there is more joy in heaven over one sinner that repenteth more then over ninety and nine just persons that need no repentance True it is our Saviours scope is not to compare repentance and Law-innocency together or to show that the Pharisees needed no repentance as if they were not in a lost condition but to show what joy was in heaven with the Lord the father of the forlorn son and in the Angels at the home coming of repenting sinners And is not a Jewell of ten thousand millions of more worth then a Diamond that is not worth the eighth part of that summe Adams innocency and never sinning should have been by the common influences of Law-love and the same may be said of Angel-innocency But Gospel-repentance is the gift procured at a dearer rate Christ was exalted a Prince to give repentance Acts 5.31 Neither should there be sense and such loving sense of free grace in the forlorn son had he never fled away from his father and never been so received with a welcome of grace which he beleeved before he felt it CHAP. VI. Q. 11. Whether there be any such thing as a Covenant of Suretyship or Redemption between JEHOVAH and the Son of GOD That there is such a Covenant is proven by 11. Arguments NO doubt Christ God-Man is in Covenant with God being a person designed from eternity with his own consent and in time yeelding thereunto and yet he stands not in that Covenant-relation that we stand in as we shall hear 1. Arg. What Argument does prove that there is a people in Covenant with God who call the Lord their God as Zech. 13.9 Jer. 32.38 Isai 25.9 the same shall prove Christ to be in Covenant with God As who can say he is my God he must be in Covenant with God As Jer. 31.33 I will be their God and they shall be my people Ezek. 11.20 Ezek. 34.24 25 30. Now this is clearly said of Christ Psal. 89.26 He shall cry unto me thou art my Father my God and the Rock of my salvation The Son the only begotten of the Father saith thou art my God Heb. 1.5 And again I will be to him a Father and he shall be to me a Son It is expounded of Christ but was first spoken of Solomon the Type 1 Sam. 7.14 My mercy that is my Covenant-mercy to the Son of David and his seed shall stand sure as the dayes of heaven Psal. 89.28 29 34 35 36. 1 Chron. 22.10 He shall build a house for my Name he shall be my Son and I will be his father Then follows the Covenant-promise And I will establish the Throne of his Kingdom over Israel for ever which is expounded Psal. 89.28 29 c. of Christ a Covenanted King as long as the Sun and the Moon indures 34 35 36. and cannot agree to David whose Kingdom is now gone As also Christ flees to this Covenant in his extream suffering my God my God why hast thou forsaken me Psal. 22.1 Mat. 27.46 So Psal. 40. it is Christ who saith v. 8. I delight to do thy will O my God And it is a Covenant compellation my God and spoken by him v. 6. Mine ears thou hast opened who removes all sacrifices and offers himself a sacrifice Heb. 10.5 A body thou hast prepared me So also Ps. 45.7 Thou lovest righteousnesse and hatest wickednesse Therefore God thy God a Covenant word hath anointed thee with the oyl of gladnesse above thy fellows See glorified Christ glorying in this Rev. 3.12 Him that overcometh will I make a
pillar in the house of my God and he shall go no more out and I will write upon him the Name of my God which is New Jerusalem which cometh down out of heaven from ny God Four times he calls him his God The Lord speaks in his Type Psal. 118.28 he who comes in the Name of the Lord and is made the head of the corner Thou art my God and I will praise thee thou art my God I will exalt thee Christ is a noble example in this teaching us to ride at this â—nchor of hope thou art my God by Covenant Mic. 5.4 Christ shall feed in the Name of the Lord his God Isa. 55.4 2. Arg. Is taken from the Lords way of calling of Christ to his Office of Mediator So he who is the Lords chosen called and sent servant is either ingadged in the service by necessity of nature so that God cannot choose but he must choose and call him and he must by the same necessity of nature be chosen and called to that service or he is the Lords chosen and called servant by free agreement and consent of the Lord who calls and of the partie called which is a Covenant between Master and Servant the Lord and the sent Ambassadour who is sent the Lord the Messenger who comes with such news Now of Christ it is said Isai. 42.1 Behold my servant whom I uphold my chosen in whom my soul delights And of meer grace and free-love both God sent him and he came Joh. 3.16 1 Tim. 1.15 for by no necessity of nature was Christ sent to preach glad tidings to the meek to bind up the broken-hearted to proclaim liberty to the captives Isai. 61.1 to say to the prisoners go forth Isai. 49.9 For Isai. 42.6 I the Lord have called thee saith he in righteousnesse 7. To open the blind eyes to bring out the prisoners from the prison and them that sit in darknesse out of the prison-house Nor can we say that any thing but the good will of the Lord did conclude or determine him to send 1. To save men not Angels Heb. 2.16 2. Some men not others Joh. 15.13 14. 3. So ill deserving men as lost ones Luk. 19.10 sinners â— Tim. 1.15 Rom. 5.6.8 3. When the Lord speaks of the Covenant of grace Ezek. 37.23 he addes a word of this Covenant I will cleanse them so shall they be my people and I will be their God 24. And David my servant the son of David Christ for David was dead shall be King over them and they all shall have one Sheepherd Ezek. 34.23 I will set up one Sheepherd over them and he shall feed them even my servant David he shall feed them and he shall be their Sheepherd 24. I the Lord will be their God And Zecha 13. JEHOVAH ownes Christ as this Sheepherd as one of his hireing v. 7. Awake O sword against my Sheepherd Mal. 3.1 The Messenger of the Covenant whom ye delight in behold he shall come saith the Lord of Hosts Hence this David is the Servant Sheepherd and Messenger of the Lord either by nature which cannot be said for the Man Christ is by Nature his servant but Christ-Mediatour God-Man is not so his servant or he is so by free consent on the Lords part who hires and sends him and on Christs part who graciously condescended to be hired and undertook for us which all along must be understood of no servile reward 3. Arg. Christs voluntary yeelding to the work proves this if Christ God Man willing to empty himself and take on him our nature did offer his service to God saying Sacrifice and burnt-offering thou didst not desire Psal. 40.6 Heb. 10.5 a body thou hast prepared me 7. Then said I loe I come in the volume of the book it is written of me to do thy will And if Christ-God-Man did willingly lay down his life of his own goodnesse and no man could take his life from him against his will Joh. 10 11 18. Joh. 18.5.8 Joh. 14.31 Luk. 9.51 Then is Christs free consent to be our surety and Redeemer to seek and to save us clear Matth. 20.28 Luk. 19.10 And if it pleased the Lord to bruise him Isa. 53.10 and of love to give him to the death for us Joh. 3.16 Rom. 8.3.32 Matth. 21.37 then the Lords consent that he should be our Surety Saviour and Redeemer is no lesse evident Now a mutuall agreement between JEHOVAH and the Son for one and the same undertaking is a compact and Covenant to have us saved 4. Argument is from the agreed upon giving and taking between the Father and the Son where there is a free giving of some to the Son to be ransoned and keeped upon the Fathers part and a most free closing of the Son to own and answer for the given and to lose none but to raise them up at the last Day There certainly is a Covenant gone before as Jacobs reckoning with Laban Gen. 31.39 That which was torn of beasts I brought not unto thee I bare the losse of it of my hand didst thou require it whether stolen by day or stolen by night 40. Thus I was in the day the drought consumed me and the frost by night and my sleep departed from mine eyes This evidently speaks a Covenant upon Labans part delivering his flock to Jacob as to a servant and sheepherd saying I contract with thee I deliver my flock to thee answer for them make an account to me of dead and living And on Jacobs part a taking burden Covenant wayes to take care of them and a Covenant-yeelding require thou at my hand old and young weak and strong of the flock I bind my self to keep them So Christ hath delivered and given to him of the Father so many by head and name Joh. 17.2 As thou hast given him power over all flesh that he should give eternall life to as many 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as thou hast given him 12. Those that thou gavest me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 I have kept and none of them are lost Joh. 6.37 All that the Father hath given me shall come unto me 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and the comer to me I will in no wise cast out 39. And this is the Fathers Covenant will that sent me that every one which seeth the Son and beleeveth on him may have â—â—verlasting life and I will raise him up by Covenant and Gospel-promise at the last day And what speaketh stronger consolation then the Father gave me to the Son Christ to be saved and the Son undertook for me hath given a written band under his hand to keep me O what happinesse that I am not mine own keeper but that Christ hath given it under his hand and the Father and the Son have Covenant-wise closed and stricken hands the one having given and the other received me a-keeping 2. My soul enter thou not into their secrets who lay all peace comfort assurance of
salvation upon their own Socinian faith that is their indifferent relying upon the Saviour Jesus and their own holiness watchfulnesse obedience love to God Sure the comfort joy peace assurance subjective that they have in their conscience can be no stronger then the objective and fundamentall certitude of standing persevering overcoming flowing from free-will which is woefully free and indifferent to persevere and stand or not to persevere not to stand but to fall away It s a stronger consolation and the strongest should be the Christians choise that is founded upon the Fathers giving and the Sons receiving of sinners and the faith of salvation to me which relies and leans upon Christs undertaking for me that I shall not be lost nor casten out then upon my undertaking for my self The fifth Argument is from Christs receiving the Seals Who so receives in his body the Seals of the Covenant of Grace Circumcision and Baptism and yet needs no putting off of the body of the sins of the flesh by Circumcision and needs no forgivenesse of sin no regeneration no burying with Christ in Baptism as Col. 2.11 12. Rom. 6.3 4 5. and eats the Passeover and needs not that the Lamb of God take away his sins as Joh. 1.29 since he is holy and without sin he must be under the Covenant and God must be his God in some other Covenant then sinners are for these seals are proper to a Covenanted people strangers and Pagans might not receive them but these in Covenant only Gen. 17.7 Exod. 12.48 Matth. 28.20 Col. 2.11 12. and Christ must have received Seals for other uses and ends then sinners received them to wit to testifie that he was the God of both Jews and Gentiles and that he was the undertaker for us in a Covenant of suretyship for us to perfect a higher command then any mortall man was under to wit to lay down his life for sinners Joh. 10.18 and beside that for our cause he was made under the Law to fulfill all righteousness and so was Circumcised Luk. 2.21 Baptized Matth. 3.13 16 17. did eat the Passeover with the Disciples Mat. 26.18 19 20. Mar. 14.18 Luk. 22.13 14. he in coming under that state in which he must because a man fulfill the Law and be under even Gospel commands so far as they were suteable to his holy Nature testifieth in obeying all commands even of the Morall Law and as the Son of God he was under no such obligation that he was under a speciall ingagement and compact to God for the work of Redemption And we are taught to feel what imbred delight and sweetnesse of peace is in duties when Christ Covenants with God to come under the Law and under the hardest of commands to lay down his life for sinners because it was a Law and command by Covenant that hath most of obedience which hath most of a Law Q. Was Christ such an one as needed seals to his speciall Covenant with the Father Ans. He needed no seals at all to strengthen his faith of dependency for there was no sinfull weaknesse in his faith yet he was capable of growing Luk. 2.52 For the Law requires not the like physicall intention and bendednesse of acts of obedience from the young as from the aged 2. In that the receiving of the seals proves Christ to be Surety of the Covenant of Grace it makes good that he was under the other Covenant and to perform the obedience due to the speciall command of dying as to a command of Covenant 6. Argument is from the Lords libertie If God might in justice have prosecuted the Covenant of Works and Adam and his might justly have suffered eternall death for sin for the Law is holy and just and the threatning Gen. 2.17 just except the Lord had of grace made another Covenant then must the Lord send or not send a Saviour to suffer and be a suffering Redeemer and Surety as pleased him or not pleased him and if Christ may refuse to undertake or willingly agree as pleased him and Christ being Godâ—consubstantiall with the Father might have stood to the Law-way of works For who or what could have hindered him to follow a course of justice against all men then if both agreed to dispense with that Law-way to save man Here is Covenant-condiscension between JEHOVAH and the Son of quieting Law and pitching on a milde Gospel-way 7. Argument from the promises made to Christ He to whom the promises are made as to the seed so as in him they are yea and Amen and he who is eminently the chief heir of the promises as ingaged to make good the promises on the Lords part to give forgivenesse Jer. 31.34 Heb. 8.12 perseverance Jer. 32.39 40. Isa. 54.10 Isa. 59.21 peace Ezek. 34.25 Lev. 26.6.11 12. yea and a new heart Jer. 31.33 Ezek. 11.19 Heb. 8.10 life eternall Joh. 10.28 and to make good the promises upon our part by fulfilling the condition and giving habituall grace Jer. 31.33 Ezek. 36.26 and actuall influences Jer. 31.34 to know the Lord Ier. 32.39 40. Ezek 36.27 to and with him God must strike a Covenant of suretyship that he shall have the anointing in its fulnesse above his fellows without measure to make good all these promises as Mediatour for it is not simply grace and life that the Lord bestows upon his people but grace out of the store-house of the Mediatour God-Man Now this must be given to Christ by promise Gal. 3.16 Now to Abraham and his seed were the promises made he saith not and to seeds as of many but as of one and to thy seed which is Christ He cannot well mean mysticall Christ that is Christ and all his for they are indeed many and numerous as Isai. 2.1 2. Isai. 60.1 2 3 4 5 6. Psal. 22.27 compared with Rev. 5.11 Rev. 7.9 for the promises are made to Christ-God-Man eminently not formally For 2 Cor. 1.20 All the promises of God in him are yea and in him Amen For the promise is made to us for Christ and through his grace then the promise is made first to him and more eminently and to us for him Propter quod unumquodqueâ—ale id ipsum magis tale 2. The promises are fulfilled and made good not because we fulfill the condition but for Christ in whom and by whose merit both the grace promised and the grace habituall and actuall to perform the condition be it faith repentance humility c. is freely given to us 3. Christ is he who makes the Covenant and all the promises Act. 7.32 Who said to Moses I am the God of thy fathers the God of Abraham 34. I bave seen I have seen the affliction of my people which is in Aegypt and I have heard their groaning and am come down to deliver them And now come I will send thee unto Aegypt And v. 35. Moses is made a Ruler and a deliverer by the hands of the Angel that appeared to
a redeemed and saved people was much in the heart of Christ and much in his desire and intention Joh. 10.10 I am come that they may have life and have it more aboundantly And if to finish the work especially of saving lost man was his meat and drink Joh. 4.34 and he prayed for the ransoned ones Joh. 17. to sanctifie them 17. That they might he where he is 24. There must be always in the heart of Christ a design of love in that he made redeemed ones his end his work his souls satisfaction Isa. 53.11 And O how worthlesse were we that the desire of God should be toward us How far below the price that love put on us Was man a Crown and wager for God for God for such a God to run for to work for and to win Was there not a more fixed seat in Angels then in clay for so high a love as the Love of God Is there room in so low a peece of created Nothing for so high and deep so broad and long a design so high an aime as nothing could be the last and the least result of transcendent love but great Immanuell God with us Reason might say a lesse price may buy poor man a lower design may compasse sinners But love said no lesse could do it and this love is not capable of a mistake in buying infinite love cannot erre in designes of free-love 11. Argument is from the Oath of God Christ is made a High Priest another way then other Priests Heb. 7.21 For those Priests were made without an oath but this with an oath by him that said to him the Lord hath sworn and will not repent thou art a Priest for ever after the order of Melchizedec Psal. 110.4 No man enters to an office by an oath to be faithfull or to be for ever in such an administration but he enters also to the office by Covenant And this oath is sworn by the Lord JEHOVAH to Christ The Lord hath sworn thou art a Priest It s a more excellent Priesthood which is confirmed by an oath then that of Aaron which is confirmed by no oath Psal. 89.35 Once have I sworn by my Holinesse that I will not lie unto David the Messiah my Anointed the son of David 36. His seed shall endure for ever Act. 2.30 Therefore being a Prophet and knowing that God with an oath had sworn to him that of the fruit of his loins according to the flesh he would raise up Christ to sit upon his Throne 31. He seeing this before spake of the Resurrection Psal. 1â—2 11 The Lord hath sworn in truth unto David he will not turn from it of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy Throne 12. If thy children shall keep my Covenant and my Testimony that I shall teach them their children also shal sit upon thy Throne for evermore They shall sit so and so by Covenant blessed in Christ. And so the stability and certainty of the decree and oath is not to make the children of David secure but watchfull in their duty But this is not a condition without the which the Messiah should not reign but without this he should not reign to their comfort and everlasting good But otherwise the truth of the Lords Covenant-faithfulnesse depends not upon mens unbeleef Rom. 3.3 and for the certainty of this promise and oath which made good Christ his reign which shall not cease see 2 Sam. 7.12 1 King 8.25 2 Chron. 6.16 Luk. 1.69 Gen. 21.17 18 Hence there is no Covenant made with Christ that the Covenant of Works made with Adam should stand for ever 2. No oath in that Covenant 3. No promise or oath to give perseverance and the Spirit and influences of grace for that effect And the oath of God that Christ shall be King of my will to reign over the heart to give repentance as a Prince Acts 5.31 and that God hath sworn him to be an eternall Priest who offered himself a sacrifice to deliver me from the present evill world Gal. 1.4 to ransome me from my vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 to bring me to God 1 Pet. 1.18 that I should being dead to sin live to righteousnesse 1 Pet. 2.24 Eph. 5.25 26 27. Heb. 13.11 12. Rev. 1.5 6. is somewhat more comfortable then the doctrine of Papists Arminians who say that any tempted Saint may be a justified Saint to day and an Apostate a limme of Satan and a child of perdition to morrow as Judas was as if Christ were not a sworn Advocate in the nick and hour of temptation to help in the act of winnowing and had not made promises of actuall grace to actuall temptations when they come Luk. 22.31 1 Joh. 2.1 Math. 10.19 And if Christ be sworn a King Advocate an high Priest to overcome the rockinesse and flinty and stony rebellion of will providing that will shall first yeeld and not play the King against Christ for any thing I see the Covenant of grace is looser the corruption of the Covenanter being ten times stronger to evill then the will of Adam was then the Covenant of Works and the Gospel an infinitely more plain path to a more fiery hell then the Law And it speaks much of free grace that the everlasting salvation of the Elect is in such a castle as the oath of the Omnipotent and infinitely faithfull Lord. Lastly the Argument is the more considerable that every Priesthood even that of Levi is imposed by Covenant Mal. 2.5 My Covenant was with him of life and peace CHAP. VII The Covenant of Redemption is explained in three eternall acts 1. Designation decree or ordination and delectation in the work 2. Mercy and peace truth and righteousnes are agreed in this Covenant 3. The designed sending of the Spirit cannot be a Covenant as this was 4. The twelfth Argument 5. The thoughts of eternall love THe Covenant of Redemption is two wayes considered 1. As transacted in time between Jehovah and Christ in his actuall discharge of his office of King Priest and Prophet 2. As it is an eternall transaction and compact between Jehovah and the second Person the Son of God who gave personall consent that he should be the Undertaker and no other And these three acts are considerable in the Persons in this latter consideration 1. Designation of one 2. Decree and destination 3. Delectation in the work As to the first There must have been a Person either the Father or the Son or the Spirit 1. By God from eternity set apart separated and designed And 2. This person must have given an actuall consent from eternity to the designation Now the person designed was the Son only this lot eternally to speak so fell upon only him who was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Lamb fore-ordained before the foundation of the world 1 Pet. 1.20 And because Christ-God equall with the Father does not begin to consent and agree to the designation
as the tree is in the seed as all the Rose trees and the Vine trees are in the first Rose tree and the first Vine tree created of God virtually For because God choosed us therefore shall we be in Christ by faith yea and he choosed us and ordained us to be in Christ by faith when He gave us to the Son to be keeped by him The third considerable act here is an act of delectation and the place is observable Prov. 8.22 The Lord Chanani possessed me It s not Bara created me It s not 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as the LXX have it but as Aquila 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in the beginning of his way as Cartwright before he had created any thing 23. I was set up from everlasting Tremellius inuncta fui I was anointed Aben Ezra Electa fui I was chosen The vulgar Latine I was ordained from the beginning or ever the earth was 24. When there were no depths I was brought forth when there were no fountains abounding with waters 25. Before the mountains were setled before the hills was I brought forth c. In all which the authority of Christ saith Cartwright is proven from his eternity antiquity immortality c. and all this time He was with God as is fully v. 30. cleared Then I was by him as one brought up with him Chald. Para. I was nourished up as à maid at his side He will not want his Son out of his eye I was daily his delight rejoicing alwayes before him The Hebr. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 die die from day to day Rabbi Solomon annorum myriades myriads of years The Father and the Son from eternity delighted one in another and were solacing themselves in the works without themselves and the ratio formalis as it were that which took up the love delight and thoughts of God when as yet there was no world no mountains no depths c. is Christ as Redeemer delighting himself with the sons of men 31. I was with him rejoycing in the habitable part of his earth Heb. Sporting or playing with the sons of men both because of all his works as Ambrose saith he most longed for man and made heaven and rested not and made the earth and rested not and made the Sunne Moon and Stars and rested not there and made man and then rested as having found the choisest peece of work he so much delighted in So the Father and the Son were taken and as it were love saith Bernard triumphed over God and they solaâ—ed their heart in that great design of love and from eternity passed over that long and sweet age of myriads of ages in the pleasant and delighting thoughts of that boundlesse and bottomlesse Ocean of love to wit God is to be made sick and to die a love for the sons of men Love being above and in a maner not stronger then the grave only and then death and hell but some way with reverence to his holinesse mightier then the most High and brought God down to sick clay that you may saith Bernard see if you take heed joy sadned faith feared salvation suffering life dying strength weakned and this wisedome was hid up and kept secret since the world began Rom. 16.25 Hidden wisedome in the heart of the Lord from eternity which God ordained before the world unto our glory 1 Corinth 2.7 the like whereof the eye hath not seen nor the ear heard nor hath entered in to the heart of man v. 9. to conceive So that this mystery of the Covenant between Jehovah and the Son of God was as it were little enough to busie the thoughts of the infinite understanding of of the highest Lord God Father Son and Spirit as containing the unsearchable riches of Christ Eph. 3.8 Say there were millions and ten thousand millions of Globs of new whole earths of all gold mines perfect and purest gold yet should they not all come near to the borders of this riches and these all were in before there was a Creation and he lets out of this fulnesse to us and we are sinfully poor beside Christs gold mines and dry beside the rivers of wine and milk and dead a thousand times being under the flowings and outlettings of life and of such a life Hence the 12. Argument If Christ the Son was designed and fore-ordained with the Father the Spirit and his own consent to be the person should pay the ransome of satisfaction and to be satisfied in his soul with the getting and injoying of the bought and well payed for and ransoned yea the over-ransoned sons of men who ravished love and heart of Father and Son before the mountains were brought Prov. 8.22 23 c. 30 31. forth and when as yet there were no depths then was that bargain of love closed and subscribed before witnesses from eternity For could the heart of Christ be cold and indifferent to undergoe suretyship for the sons of men Who warmed and kindled a fire of Redeemers love in his heart from everlasting Or was his consent to the Covenant but as late and young as since Adam fell or Abraham was called to leave his countrey and his fathers house Gen. 3. Gen. 12 Ah! it s an older love then so A yesterdayes love time-mercy a grace of the age with the world could not have saved me Nor were our Charters and Writtes of Gospel-grace first drawn up in Paradice Nay but copies and doubles of them only were given to Adam in Paradice The love of God is no younger then God and was never younger to sinners and woe to us if grace and mercy to redeemed ones should wax old and weaker through age and at length die and turn in everlasting hatred I desire to hold me fast by that Jer. 31.3 I have loved thee with an everlasting love He meets as Calvin well observes with a blasphemous temptation of Sathan that the people had in their mouth Ho the Lord appeared to me of old but that is a love from one year to another and it s out of date now the Covenant-love to Abraham is dead and away and the Lord is changed No I have loved thee not for a year or a summer The Covenant-love is older then thy poor short time-love Obj. But I may leave off to love God and he loves me no longer then I love him Ans. Where is then everlasting love and because he loves us we shall not leave off to love him Night and overclouding of the Sun is not a perishing of the Sun out of the world his love quickens my fainting love CHAP. VIII The differences between the Covenant of Suretyship or Redemption made with Christ the Covenant of Reconciliation and of Grace made with sinners 2. The conjunction of the Covenants 3. How the promises are made to the Seed that is to Christ the meaning of the place Gal. 3.16 4. Christ acted and suffered alway as a publick head IT
is not the same Covenant that is made with Christ and that which is made with sinners 1. They differ in the subject or the parties contracting In this of suretyship the Parties are Jehovah God as common to all the three on the one part and on the other the only Son of God the second Person undertaking the work of Redemption In the Covenant of Reconciliation the Parties are God the Father Son and Spirit out of free love pittying us and lost sinners who had broken the Covenant of Works 2. Hence the Covenant of Suretyship is the cause of the stability and firmnesse of the Covenant of Grace It s true Psal. 89.19 David is meant when he sayes I have laid help upon one that is mighty I have exalted one chosen out of the people 20. I have found David my servant For the grace of election made David mighty in the Lord and the Spirit of the Lord came upon him and made him mighty to execute his office But this is so to be understood saith Mollerus and others of David as it is also to be referred to Christ upon whom the strength of our salvation is laid and the strength laid Covenant-wayes upon Christ is the cause why David and his seed stand sure in an everlasting Covenant of reconciliation Though the Covenants of Suretyship and of Reconciliation differ yet must they not be separated but faith principally must be fixed upon the most binding Covenant-relation between JEHOVAH and the Son of GOD. Eye Christ alwayes in the Covenant else it s but the sheath or scabbard of a Covenant and a letter to us 3. There be two parts as it were of the Covenant of Redemption 1. A Covenant of Designation 2. Of actuall Redemption The former is eternall for the Lord does not begin in time to dâ—signe Covenant-wayes the Son to be the Consenter to be our Surety nor doth the Son in time begin to consent But the Covenant-consent in 1. Designing of one Person the Son and no other Of 2. Decreeing and fore-ordaining of Him 3. Of mutuall delighting in love and in eternall thoughts in the sons of men to be redeemed 1 Pet. 1.20 Prov. 30.31 Was closed and concluded in an ended bargain from everlasting for the Parties were coexistent and together and rejoicing in one another and in the common work to borrow that expression thinking long till the day of marrying of God and man and untill Immanuels day should dawn Joh. 8. Abraham rejoiced to see my day But as touching the other part the Man Christ untill he should be Man and have a mans will he could not in two wills close with the Covenant of actuall Redemption But the Covenant of Reconciliation is no more eternall then the creation which is eternall in the Decree of God as are all things that fall out in time But this Covenant was made in Paradice though it was decreed from everlasting yet it had no being as a Covenant nor could have any so long as the Covenant of Works did stand But it came in due time the physick and the Physitian Christ the blessed seed not few hours after Adam was fallen came to his sick-bed or rather to his death-bed Blessed be his love who redeemed us in our low condition for Adam had no faith to receive nor hope of a Redeemer Christ came not sought for not sent for not so much as desired by us For how could we desire a thing impossible to our knowledge Or could we thirst for a ransome of the blood of God unknown to Angels or Men This is preveening grace indeed 4. They differ in the subject matter The Covenant of Redemption is 1. who shall be the surety of Redemption to undertake for man Here am I saith the Son thy fellow Zech. 13.7 2. What shall be his work What shall be his wage He shall lay down his life that shall be his work he shall be obedient to his Father to the death even the death of the crosse And his wage shall be He shall see his seed and God shall give him a name above every name But no such work is laid on us nor such a reward to be expected by us in the Covenant of Reconciliation Only here life and forgivenesse is promised to us upon condition of beleeving in Christ and fit it is that Christ be alone none under such a Commandement as He Joh. 10.18 5. The Covenant of Redemption hath different commands 2. Promises 3. And conditions from the Covenant of Reconciliation The Commands of the Covenant of Suretyship are of two sorts 1. Some common 2. Some proper and peculiar The former is that Christ fulfill all righteousnesse Matth. 3.15 obey the whole Law being made under the Law Now the command of being under the Law is two wayes considered 1. As laid upon the Son of God so it is no command but a voluntary desire And so his consenting to take on our nature is a consenting to empty himself and to be under the Law but no act of obedience because he was under no commanding obligation to take on him ouâ— nature But 2. as it is laid upon him now God-Man and the Word made flesh he is under a necessity to give perfect obedience Heb. 10.5 Therefore coming into the world The Son being to enter into the world and to take on our nature speaketh to the Father thus Sacrifice and offerings thou desirest not as expiations to take away sin for they cannot expiate sin A body thou hast framed to me which is the only one sacrifice of the true Lamb of God which taketh away sin Joh. 1.29 and that once for all And there are not any sacrifices ever to come after Heb. 9.26 28. And perfect obedience with all the heart was tendered by Christ from a holy nature he being full of the Holy Ghost from his Mothers womb so as none could accuse him of sin Heb. 4.15 Heb. 7.26 Joh. 8.46 and this obedience had influence in Christs obedience To the 2. to wit to that proper and peculiar command of suretyship that never man was under but only Christ. Joh. 10.18 This Commandement to lay down my life for sinners received I and I only from my Father Psal. 40.6 Sacrifice and offering thou didst not desire mine ears thou hast opened 8. I delight to do thy will O my God yea thy Law is within my heart Now thus we are not either wayes under the commands of the Covenant of Grace Who in heaven and earth but Christ could have come under baile and an act of suretyship for us 2. There were promises of an higher nature made to Christ in his Covenant then are made to us in our Covenant of reconciliation to wit dominion from sea to sea A Throne at the right hand of God is not made to Angels Heb. 1.8 13. nor to us nor is there remission and pardon promised to him as to us of this hereafter 3. The
condition of justifying faith laying hold on him who justifies the ungodly is required of us in our Covenant There is no such condition required of Christ in his Covenant of suretyship The faith of Christ is the faith of dependency but not as a condition of the Covenant of suretyship but in another account Q. But is it not hard that Christ is in one Covenant and beleevers in another It s not hard when the Lord Christs Covenant and our Covenant cannot be separated and when Christs room in the Covenant of Redemption is to be the designed person Covenanting who undertakes for us as the surety witnesse and Angel or Messenger of the New Covenant who makes sure our Writs makes valid and strong our Charters Rights and Evidences of our Inheritance Q. How is it that the promises are made to Christ as to the seed Gal. 3.16 Ans. Our Divines Beza Piscator Deodati the English Divines in their Annotations expound the Seed Christ of Christ Mystical as the Church the body 1 Cor. 12.12 is called Christ. Judicious Pareus saith that the Apostle expounds the Seed not collectivelie of many and of all the posterity of Abraham but individuallie of one Christ from whom flowes to the beleevers not so much the corporall blessing as the spirituall that is righteousnesse and eternall life And so saith he the Apostle saith that this blessing or the inheritance is given to Abraham and believers not by the Law that is by no merit in Abraham but by the promise and by faith in Christ. Among Papists Liranus the promises are made to the seed scilicet Christo in quo impletae sunt non in alio ideo dicitur semini in singulari numero that is to Christ in whom the promises are fulfilled and in none other therefore it is said to the seed in the singular number So also Cajetan Semini autem ejus tanquam cui promissa sunt in quo adimplenda erant promissa Corn. Ã lapide If the word seed semen were taken collectively the promise could not stand for its sure all the Jews were not blessed in the seed Yea many of them saith Calvin were a curse Estius saith the word seed is a collective name and notteth many and hath not in the Hebrew the Plurall Number Augustine saith he will have all Christians following the faith of Abraham to be here noted for they are that seed to which the promise is made whereas Christ is properly he in whom the promise is to be fulfilled and in whom all are one by faith and all are reduced to the Singular Number There is no reason to expound the Seed Christ of Mysticall Christ and of his Seed 1. Because the Seed is he in whom the Nations are blessed both Jews and Gentiles v. 14. And the Seed made a curse for us v. 13. But this seed is only Christ not mysticall Christ head and members for neither are we blessed in Christ mysticall nor was Christ mysticall the Church made a curse for us Nor did the Church mysticall pay a price of satisfaction to offended justice for us v. 19. The word seed seems to have the same signification v. 16. and v. 19. Consider then v. 19. Wherefore then serveth the Law It was added because of transgressions untill the seed come to whom the promise was made Now the seed coming is Christ coming in the flesh to take on our nature If the seed were taken for Christ mysticall the Apostle must say The Law was added because of transgression untill the seed should come that is untill Christ mysticall his Church should come in the flesh which is non-sense 3. Whether the promise be of Canaan and of life eternall thereby holden forth Or of Christ to come of Abraham in whom all flesh shall be blessed or of righteousnesse by faith not by the works of the Law Or of all these coming under the name of the inheritance the promise is made to many in number like the Stars For the Lamb and the hundreth fourty and four thousands standing with him on Mount Zion and the thousands of thousands which none can number Rev. 7.9 are many and may well be called seeds And though they be all one in Christ yet the Apostle must speak too ambiguously when he said The promise of righteousnesse and life is made to the seed that is to Christ head and members for the promise is so made to Christ especially of life pardon righteousnesse as the blessings promised are fulfilled given through for Christ as the only meritorious cause as all grant which way the promises are in no sense made to believers who cannot come in as joint satisfiers with Christ as joint meritorious procurers with Christ of the blessings promised to us 4. The promise is made to the seed coming in the flesh and assuming our nature in a personal union v. 19. as is by confession of all expounded Now this restricts the promise to God incarnate and must exclude the members 5. It runs most connaturally to the Text and comfortably to us if neither Christ Gal. 3.16 be understood as a private man the Sonne of Mary nor yet as Christ mysticall as 1 Cor. 12.12 But as Christ a publike person and Head and Lord-Mediator 1. He represents all the Elect and so the word seed is taken individually He takes all the promises and the weight of the whole Covenant of Grace and Covenant-promises off the Lords hand as the second Adam representing all the Family and House Behold I and the children that God hath given me As the weight of the Covenant of Works and of the promises thereof was upon the first Adam as he should manage these promises so should it fare ill or well with all his seed And so as Christ having the Gospel and Covenant-promises committed to him so should it be with us and this Tutor cannot miscarry and so shall it be well with the Pupils and Minors Were it no more but that Joh. 14.19 Because I live ye shall live also ye shall live by promise the free promise of life eternall it s no small vantage 2. The promises are laid down in Christ as in a publike Lord-Keeper Christ is that excellent Ark in which are the Tables of the Covenant and the Book of the Law and Covenant Deut. 31.26 1 King 8.9 and as the first subject of the promises he keepeth them Yea and Christ is the fountain and originall cause of all the promises for he merited by his blood remission righteousnesse perseverance eternall life all grace which the Lord makes ours by free promise 2. In Christ they are made and published to us so they are dear mercies to Christ they stand Christ at a dear rate they are ours freely for no price or hire 3. Hence nothing hinders but the promises as made to Christ the first Heir and Son of promise for Christ is the chief and principall thing promised and other things
sprinkled Altar was also sprinkled with blood for saith the Holy Ghost Heb. 9.22 Almost all things are by the Law purged with blood and without shedding of blood there is no forgivenesse of sins There was no guiltinesse in the Book but these written Lawes and Ceremonies were the hand-writing of Ordinances which was against us which was contrary to us which Christ by his bloody death behoved to blot out take out of the way and nail to His Crosse Colos. 2.14 But another Question riseth Exod. 24.6 What needed the sprinkling of the people with one half of the blood and the sprinkling of the Altar that is Christ the Mediator with the other For 1. Neither the work of dying to redeem man can be divided between Christ and the people nor needed Christ our true Altar forgivenesse of sins Ans. The typicall sprinkling of the people is expounded Heb. 9.14 the purging of the conscience from dead works to serve the living God to obey the Gospel 1 Pet. 1.3 But the sprinkling of the Altar Christ with the blood is a far other thing So the Holy Ghost Heb. 9. He who is constitute the Mediator of a Testament his death must interveen to ratify and make valide in Law the Testament v. 16 17. That the friends of the Testator may have right to the goods that are bequeathed to them in the Testament But Christ is the Mediator of the New Testament v. 15. Ergo c. Now we are to know that Christs dying is considered 1. As a paying of ransone for captives by which in Law and by way of meriâ—e the ranson of the blood of God exceedeth the worth of the bought captives or the crime committed by the captives and so Christs death meriteth to his friends ransoned righteousnesse life pardon 2. His dying is considered as a Testament of a dying friend Now the living friends by vertue of a Testament as a Testament have not â—us and right by buying and selling to the goods tested The essence and nature of a Testament is saved whether the goods that are bequeathed in legacy be the free gift of the Testator not bought with a price by him or goods of the father of the friend to which the friend being a German-brother hath as good right or the same right by birth that the Testator hath How ever the comparison holds in this Christ 1. hath bequeathed to believers these goods 2. The Testament is no Testament nor valide in Law except the Testator be dead No man can sue by Law tested goods if the Testator himself be living Nor can we have right to a new heart forgivenesse perseverance eternall life to grace and glory except Christ our Testator had died But because the Tested goods are more then goods left to us in Testament they are left to us by such a Testament as is both a Testament and a death perfectly meritorious this is superadded to the nature of a Testament and beyond all Testaments yea a death which is a price to ransone us from the wrath to come Therefore Christ so dying in our stead of justice meriteth that the friends should have these goods though they belong by meer grace and free promise to the friends Now this is a most clear ground Christ hath a well purchased right by giving a condign price for the goods and blesâ—sings promised in the Covenant of Grace to us This right he hath by paying a price laying down his life for us This buying is not by necessity of nature of justice but by a voluntary free and uncompelled agreement and Covenant Joh. 10.18 Isai. 53.6 No man can exact upon him Psal. 89.22 2. If the Old Testament was confirmed by the blood of beasts then must the New Testament be confirmed by the blood of Christ prefigured in these But the Old Testament was so confirmed Heb. 9. v. 18 19 20 21 22 23. Ergo now neither Testament nor Covenant was confirmed by blood simply but by the blood of a living creature slain 3. Hence the making of a Covenant was by cutting a calf or a beast in twain and passing between the parts thereof Jer. 34.18 and so they entered into a curse Nehem. 10.29 devoted themselves to destruction wishing they might be cut 〈◊〉 which is a strange kinde of death Math. 24.51 if they should break the Covenant Hence the Phrase of striking a Covenant So the Romans slew a sow So the Romans and Albani made a Covenant as Livius A Herauld or Officer at Arms slew the beast and prayed a curse on the people of Rome that they might be the same way stricken if they should break the Covenant It s like they had it from the Jewes So Christ died to ratifie and confirm the Covenant Exod. 24.6 This is the blood of the Covenant Now the Covenant hath no blood This blood of slain beasts for it is a figurative speech is a signe confirming the Covenant that believers shall have remission of sins in that blood of Christ which is shaddowed forth by the blood of these beasts So Christ the great Shepheard of the flock Heb. 13.20 is said to be brought from the dead 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by the blood of the everlasting Covenant Juâ—ius the Article is understood Or as the Hebrew Phrase 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is put for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 as Calvin and Piscator The question may be How did God bâ—ing Christ again from the death by the blood of the everlasting Covenant had the blood of Christ any influence to bring himself back from the dead Or did he by dying merit his own resurrection Ans. Some read the word thus and shun the Question The God of peace who brought again from the dead the great sheepherd of the sheep Understanding 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 being the great sheepherd or feeder by the blood of the everlasting Covenant So Beza who maks these words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to be referred to 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 So as Christs right to be Pastor is in and by his blood and suffering And the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 so is not to be constructed with the particle 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 But Beza confesseth that he changed the situation of the words But if Christ be made a Pastor and feeder of the sheep by the blood of the eternall Covenant then is he called to be a Pastor by Covenant And what influence hath his death in his Pastoral Office Is it by way of merit Or did Christ merit to himself Hardly if not curiously can we say that though I nothing doubt but Christ gave perfect obedience as man to the Covenant of Works and he did merit as man jure operum life eternall the way that Adam should have merited life eternal so he had never fallen But the words naturally bear this sense as Deodati expounds them that Christ is risen by vertue of his death As it is well said the just surety
were of truth and righteousnesse But it may be said if Christs dying for sinners remove as a satisfactory punishment the guilt and obligation to eternall wrath what way is the reall and as it were the physicall inherency and essence of sin removed Ans. The obligation to wrath is removed only in a legal way by suffering of punishment due to sin which Christ hath done But the essence reall of sin is only removed as every other contrair is removed by the expelling of sin out of its subject and by introducing the contrair form to wit inherent righteousnesse and the perfect habit of Sanctification and holiness Now for this Christs dying and suffering wrath due to us suppose Christ should die a thousand thousand times for us his dying cannot as a satisfying cause or as a punishment remove this For 1. a punishment suffered by our Surety can but exhaust and remove the punishment due to the sinner for whom the suretyship is undertaken But 2. Christs dying cannot as a punishment remove sin as sin and as contrair to the holy Law and make us defiled wretches and servants of sin holy as the paying of ten thousand Crowns for a forlorn waster cannot make him to be no waster and a man that hath obeyed the Law only it makes that in Law the payment cannot be charged upon him 3. Christs transacting with God as our Surety is not only then meerly to remove eternall punishment but to purchase by the merit of his death the healing and sanctifying of our nature Heb. 10.10 By the which will we are sanctified by the offering of the body of Jesus Christ once for all Then our Sanctification is procured to us by the will of God not simply as his commanding will for then should all and every one whom the Lord commands to be holy 1 Pet. 1.16 be sanctified which we see is not done but by the will of the Father commanding Christ to die Joh. 10.18 Joh. 14.31 and the will of Christ offering himself once for a sacrifice for sin is the will which sanctifies us So Pareus well saith it is the will with its correlate for in the willing passive obedience of Christ are we sanctified really by the merit of his death though this be wrought by degrees 2. Since the Father consents and wills that Christ die and the Son willingly offers himself a sacrifie the number as judicious and Godly M. Dickson hath well observed on the place and these all for whom Christ offered himself were condescended upon betwixt the Father and the Mediatour God knew those whom he gave to the Son to be ransoned and Christ knew those whom he bought And the necessity of this Covenant appears in this that the comfort cannot be solide if a child of God never have any assurance of his being gifted of the Father to the Son in particular For two things are clear here 1. That the Lord knows who are his 2 Tim. 2.19 and that if God gave some to the Son as Joh. 17. then the Son received them in a certain number And if Christ bought them by Covenant he must know how many As one who buyes a flock but he knows the quality and number of the flock 2. The knowledge sometime shall be this distinct that I was by name among them who loved me and gave himself for me And as the offering of every Priest is by way of Covenant and promise so if a sacrifice in the faith of the great sacrifice be offered to God then will God accept it here is a Covenant so is the Body of Christ offered by the Covenanting-will Heb. 10.10 And any doubt that may or doth arise concerning your self by name 1. It may as well be moved in some respect against the whole number and no wise man will say that the bargain betwixt the Father and the Son was so blind as the number was not agreed upon For since all the bought are sinners and so inclined to sinfull doubting of the bargain that which as a doubt is moved by one may be moved by all severally and all severally denying themselves to be the men for whom Christ bargained By this sinfull questioning of the transaction none at all were agreed upon 2. Every doubting of Gods love to me once justified and who have once fled to Christ for refuge is grounded upon sin and unworthinesse now none were given by the Father to the Son from eternity upon respect of either faith or unbeleef or holinesse or bad deserving It s true it is not known to me but by beleeving that I was given Covenant wayes to the Son But the Question is if sin be any ground why one justified should cashier himself out of the number of the gifted ones to Christ and committed to the Mediatour It s true it should be mourned for as a thing that doth not a litle hinder Sanctification in its progresse but should not brangle Justification nor the faith of our interest in Christ. 4. The necessity of this Covenant appears in that salvation is taken off free-will and the slippery yea and no of free-will in the Covenant of Works and laid upon one that is mighty upon David to govern Israel as their King but Psal. 89.19 upon Christ as excellently M. Dickson in all respects more eminently then David a stronger help mighty to save appointed of the Father in all cases he is one of our kind taken out of the people acquainted with our condition c. The lesse of the creatures will and the more of Gods will if gracious as here be in a Covenant the better Because the more grace and stability even the sure mercies of David that is of Christ Is. 55.3 Eze. 34.23 Eze. 37.24 must be here 5. The well-head of salvation for meer free-will and good pleasure in God instituted this dispensation must be here And most eminent freedome of grace made the bargain so that the Magna Charta the great Charter of the Gospel I will have mercy on whom I will have mercy is here eminently for mercy and free-love began at the head man For the Covenant of Grace as notably M. Dickson is consolidated in Christ our head and he hath the first right as man to say unto the Father that which is here said as Intercessour and Mediatour for the Elect he shall cry unto me thou art my Father my God and the Rock of my salvation As a father binds for his heirs and children A King subscribes articles of peace and seals them for the land and subjects The Ambassadour for the Prince and State that sent him makes answer So Christ acts in the Covenant of Redemption for his heirs seed subjects people and if the comparison might be made gospel-free-Gospel-free-grace as Covenant-mercy is more in the Covenant of Redemption then in the Covenant of Reconciliation for principally they are here as waters in the fountain Hence in this Covenant is fountain-love
fountain-fountain-grace all the satisfaction that the Lord craves of sinners begins at this spring the old and eternall design of love in the heart of God toward his Son his everlasting delight the bosome darling and beloved of the Father is the designed Prince upon whose shoulder is the Government Here was mutuall love-delight acted by the Father and Son Prov. 8.31 My delights were with the sons of men even before the fountains of waters were created v. 24. O what everlasting out-goings and issuings of eternall love came from the heart of the Father and the Son in their eternall Covenant-delights towards the sons of men here was the eternall marriage of the Lamb the Kings eternall Son and of the not as yet created Bride first written and sealed by the King and his Son and our not knowing of this and Gods delighting in us when we little knew or dreamed of his eternall love highnesse his grace Should the heart of God be taken and to speak so be sick of love for so many Nothings whom he was to make heirs Far more being reconciled and justified we need not fear we shall be saved Here in this Covenant were first drawen the lineaments and draughts of the free and gracious interest of Jesus Christ to the sons of men And who should not wonder here at the purest fountain-grace that is in Jesus Christ which did set on work eternall wisedome to frame such an eternall peace of God Covenanting with the Son of God and love eternall hiring love eternall with the reward to speak so of the certain hope of enjoying a soul-satisfying seed and a numerous off-spring of Redeemed ones if love should die and triumph over justice which was done by love 6. There is here much of the eternall interest of JEHOVAH to the Son and of the essentiall love of God to his only begotten Son Prov. 8.24 When there was no depths I was brought forth 30. Then I was by him as one brought up with him and I was daily his delight rejoycing alwayes before him And they may that have been verified Jer. 30.21 And their noble One shall be of themselves and their Governour shall proceed from the midst of them and I will cause him to draw near and he shall approach unto me for who is this that engadged his heart to approach unto me saith the Lord The love eternall here in JEHOVAH loves and wonders that Christ his Son layes hands upon his own heart to take upon him the Office of Redeemer and Priest and the Lords saying Who is this is a note of love and wonder as Psal. 24.8.10 Isa. 63.1 Cant. 6.10 and that his heart closes with the Covenant-designe Obj. But Arminius himself also teacheth that there was â— Covenant betwixt the Lord and Christ. God required of Christ our Priest that he would lay down his life for sin give his flesh for the life of the world and he promised if he should so do he should see his seed and be an eternall high Priest after the order of Melchisedeck and by the exercise of his Priestly Office he should be exalted to a royall dignity Christ our Priest closed with the condition and said Behold here am I to do thy will c. And Socinians who hold him to be a divine Man only will agree that Christ was under an obedientiall Covenant to God Ans. Arminians and others may yeeld to a Covenant between the Father and the Son but it is a far other thing then such as we hold for Christ did close with the condition of laying down his life for sinners But when Christ hath ended his work and payed the price of Redemption laid down his life for Pharaoh Cain for Aegyptians Syrians Persians Chaldeans and all in whom ever was the breath of life yet cannot the Lord promise to Christ that he shall have any seed or one redeemed one nor can the Lord either promise or pay wages to Christ For a promise if sincere is of things that are in our power to do even among men Can a King promise that to morrow he shall cause the wind for seventy dayes to come blow out of the North-West It s not in his power Now Arminians Socinians and all of that Family teach that God hath no forceable antecedent dominion to bow and determine the free-will of any one man The Lord then no more can promise nor give the reward of a seed to Christ for his work of laying down his life for man then he can ingage that the Serpent with reverence to our blessed Lord shall see his seed For when Christ hath wrought the same work payed the same very ransone as these Sophists teach for millions that perish through their own free-will eternally What seed hath he of them Where is his wage Were not all and every one of mankind promised in the Arminian Covenant to be the gifted seed of Christ upon condition that they should repent and beleeve But Arminians deny that God doth promise faith or that he is so Lord and Master of the free-will of any as indeclineably and unsuperably he can make good his promise and cause them beleeve and persevere therein to the end and that is it by which they are his seed It s but said in vain that God promises they shall be Christs gifted seed providing they be willing to beleeve that is but to say the Lord promises all shall be his seed providing they shall be his seed For willing beleeving makes them his seed 2. By this also the Lord promises what is in mens power to perform and it might fall out that all and every one should do the like that multitudes do who perish eternally and so shall Christ do his work and injoy no seed at all But the Covenant of suretyship which we teach makes not the truth of God to depend upon our faith or our unbeleef Yea the Lord promises that Christ without all fail shall undeclineably see his seed yea and shall be the restorer of the Tribes of Jacob and a light to the Gentiles and the salvation of God to the ends of the earth Isa. 49.6 Isa. 54. He shall be King and Lord of the Iles Isa. 42.6 7. Isa. 60.9 Psal. 2.8 9. A Prince and a sheepherd over his people Ezek. 34. Ezek. 37.24 25. Psal. 89.25 not upon condition they be willing over whom he is set but to meet with the temptation Ah! my iron and rockie will shall still resist the Lord and he shall be King of the Nations if the Nations shall determine their own will to submit to him and vote that he be Crowned King Nay but the Covenant-promise saith he shall be King of thy will This is a part of his raign Psal. 110.2 The Lord shall send the rod of thy strength out of Zion rule thou in the midst of thine enemies 3. Thy people shall be willing in the day of thy power Deut. 30 6. Ezek. 11.19 20. Ezek.
more right to us because he hath the right of justice then we have to our selves for its free-free-graces title which we have to our selves for we gave no ransone for our selves and we gave no ransone for eternall life and therefore all the doubtings and acts of unbeleef in order to the Surety of the Covenant do resolve upon some apprehended breach between the Father and the Son that either the one or the other or both have failed to each other and have broken the Articles of the Covenant which is a reproaching of both the Father and the Son So that nothing is more necessary then to beleeve firmly the Covenant-faithfulnesse of God 3. What strong bands of beleeving and holy living have we from this Surety Covenant When 1. good-will and freegrace is become the ingadger of the faithfulnesse of God as he is true God and with a Covenant-tye to keep sure our salvation as he will be true to his Son and so to himself and to his own Holy Nature that we shall be saved yea and not that only but by Office as King and High Priest he hath laid bands upon himself and made it the duty of his Office to save us So that any good man thinks his office of a King and a Prophet or a Priest lays bands upon him to acquit himself faithfully in the charge So that Christs sworn Office of High Priest lays bands upon him to compassionate as a feeling head all his own and to be touched with their infirmities then must unbeleef in these particulars say we judge that Christ will not do his duty in his Office and that he shall break his faith of Suretyship and fail under his band of Suretyship How needfull then must the firm perswasion of compleat qualifications and fulnesse of anointing of Christ for the compleat discharge of his duty be O! beleeve him to be the faithfull High Priest who expiats and heals you in all the measure kinds degrees circumstances of time place of the particular transgressions you are guilty of Psal. 103.3 Who forgiveth all thine iniquities who healeth all thy diseases And if a man judge himself ingaged to go about such duties as his surety and ransone-payer in his name hath promised far more are we to walk as the redeemed of the Lord since there was an eternall Covenant-undertaking between Jehovah and the Son of God that we should fulfill the undertaking And sure it is Law-faith or beleeving of Law-threatnings cannot have such influence upon our spirits to cause us obey the Law as the motives of a concluded act of suretyship and closed compact between the Father and the Son that we shall obey him And indeed it is a meditation that morally and spiritually should obtain from us that we be holy as he is holy and strongly melt the rocky heart When we remembred that JEHOVAH as a designed Surety gave band for the heart of a sinner from eternity and enters himself Cautioner for our rebellious will it should put us to beleeve so much and morally lay bands on our will Q. How are we to conceive of the act of Suretyship A. Jehovah from eternity decrees that the Son be the designed person who shall take on our nature and lay down his life for sinners The Lord promises he shall have a redeemed seed for a reward In this offer Jehovah ingadges that we shall be Christs seed and so shall be by the immortall seed born again and shall beleeve and be gifted to Christ as saved here Jehovah undertakes that we shall beleeve 2. Christ agrees to the designed person It is written of me and so decreed of God from eternity I delight to do thy will I shall lay down my life for these given to me And here the other party Jesus Christ coming by his own consent to die does also undertake 1. In dying to ransone us from hell and merit life to us and make us his purchase So 2. he being a Saviour by merit he by his death purchaseth the Spirit and meriteth the new heart and so undertakes for us in this regard both parties undertake for us And the Spirit being the same very God with the Father and the Son also is by his own consent designed comforter and actor in his way by the anointing without measure that he puts on the Man Christ and the grace given to his members But the only formall parties in the compact are the Lord Jehovah and the Son party consenting before time and his Manhood in time becoming one who imbraces the Covenant of Suretyship and calls the Lord his God Ps. 22.1 Joh. 20.17 Rev. 3.12 Isa. 55.5 Hence if we imploy faith and hold out to the Lord the undertaking for us in the Covenant there is an answer framed to all our temptations from our own frailty As Adam and the Angels fell and how can we stand But God said never of them as Psal. 89.19 I have laid strength upon one that is mighty and Christ was no designed undertaker for Adam nor was Adam to beleeve such a thing Therefore it is fit to observe that not only the Head Christ and the body changes names as the body is called Christ 1 Cor. 12.12 and Christ called David Isai. 53.3 Ezek. 34. Ezek. 37.14 David my servant shall be King over them So also many things in one Psalm are spoken of David both in an Historicall and Typicall truth as Psal. 22. But there are some things Psal. 16. so spoken of David that they are true only Typically of Christ and spoken Prophetically as David saith Ps. 16.10 Thou will not leave my soul in grave neither will suffer thine Holy One to see corruption And the Apostle Peter denies that this can be exponed of David for Acts 2.26 27 28 29 30. and Paul Acts 13.34 35. And as concerning that God raised him from the dead now no more to return to corruption he said on this wise I will give you the sure mercies of David Wherefore he saith also in another place thou shalt not suffer thine Holy One to see corruption 35. But David after he had served his own Generation by the will of God fell on sleep and was laid unto his fathers and saw corruption And it is not to be doubted that the Prophecie Psal. 22. They divided my garments they pierced my hands and my feet is only a Prophecie of Christs being crucified Nor was ever David crucified To say in another case David was crucified will not help for it might be said in another case David saw no corruption for all beleevers are delivered from the dominion curse and sting of death Hence it may well be said that same Psal. 89. must prove both the Covenant of Suretyship and the Covenant of Grace v. 3. I have made a Covenant with my chosen I have sworn unto David my servant thy seed will I establish for ever and build up thy Throne to all Generations Though it be
dwell in Immanuels land where dwels Jehovah in his beauty and where are the Golden Candlesticks and where there run Rivers of Wine and Milk such are Exspectants of Grace and Glory to such the Marriage Table is covered eat if they will But the parties contracters of the Covenant in the latter respect are Jer. 31. Heb. 8. only the house of Judah the taught of God the people in whose heart the Law is ingraven for as God teacheth not all Nations his statutes nor sends the Gospel to them Ps. 147.19 20. Act. 16. So neither is the promise of a new heart made to all within the Visible Chuch 2. A great difference there is in regard of the Covenant of Suretyship or Mediation that Christ undertakes not for such as are only visible Covenanters and shall never beleeve As he prayes not for such as High Priest so he dies not for them nor came as a designed Covenanting Saviour from eternity under an act of Cautionry for them How then cometh the Gospel to them Ans. It comes to them 1. Not from Christ as their Surety since he prays not for any Mediation of his own toward them But 2. for the Elects sake so Paul Act. 13.26 Men and brethren children of the stock of Abraham and who among you feareth God to you 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is the word of salvation to you and for your cause that ye may be saved is the Gospel sent 2 Corin. 4.15 For all things our suffering our dying are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for your sake 2 Tim. 2.10 Therefore I indure all things 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for the Elects sake that they may also obtain the salvation which is in Jesus Christ with eternall glory Hence there is no salvation but that which is in Christ Jesus our Lord the Author and Cause 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and meriting Procurer of eternall salvation Hebr. 5.9 Now though salvation be offered yet the salvation that is in Christ Jesus and merited by the ransone and price of his blood can be decreed and intended in the Preached Gospel to none but to the elect except they say that Christ did undertake to lay down his life and to save by his death and blood by Covenant-ingaâ—gment all the Reprobate within the visible Church for whom he refuses to pray John 17. But Christ undertook from eternity for the fulfilling of the Covenant of Grace and bestowing salvation upon them for whom he is Surety for it is he who makes the new Covenant Jer. 31.31 32 33 34. Heb. 8.10 11. 3. There is a twofold consideration of Gods will One is called his approving commanding and forbidding will when God reveals to us what is our obligation and duty and what is morally good and to be done because he commands it and what is morally evill and to be eschewed because he forbids it Now whether this good or evill shall come to passe or never come to passe it is all one as to the nature of the approving will of God for though the repenting of Cain and saving faith of the traitour Judas never came to passe yet it is the duty of the one and the other to repent and beleeve and the Lord commands and approves their obedience as good though he never decreed by his good pleasure that the obedience of Cain and Judas should come to passe But his will of pleasure his discerning will or his counsell purpose or decree is his pleasure and appointment of things not as good and evill or as agreeable unto or repugnant and contrair to an equal and just command of God but of things as they come to passe or shall never come to passe Hence in a premissive decree God appointed the crucifying of the Lord of Life the not breaking of a bone of Christ but he did never will the crucifying of his Son but forbids and hates it as execrable murther as touching his approving will in a word his commanding will is of things lawfull or unlawfull what we who are under a Law ought to do or not to do His will of pleasure is of things fixed and resolved upon what he purposes good or evill shall come to passe or not come to passe And by the way we may make good use of the foul sinnes that fall out for holy and clean is that hand and counsell of the Lord Act. 2.27 28. which determined what Herod and Pilate should do Yet did the Jews with wicked hands slay and crucifie him Act. 2.23 And O what beauty of wisedom and mercy do they see here who make that foul work of the slayers of Christ the subject matter of a fair Psalm Rev. 5.12 The thousands before the Throne sing worthy is the Lamb that was slain But were they worthy who slew him was it a worthy fact in the murtherers of the Lord of Glory No but grudge not at the beauty of his work who over rules all but adore and praise Let us not wrestle with his holy dispensation and say Ah! What an untoward Government of the world is it that God should suffer Angels and Men to sin and overturn the whole fabrick of Heaven and earth by sin Nay he hath by their fall brought in a more glorious order When he that sitteth upon the Throne saith Behold I make all things new Rev. 21.5 and it s said 2 Pet. 3.13 Neverthelesse we according to his promise look for new Heavens and a new earth wherein dwels righteousnesse Peter and the Disciples were to pray that they should not enter into temptation Mat. 26.41 and were oblidged not to be offended and scattered by the sufferings of the Lord but they were not to blame and grudgingly to judge that holy decree Prophecied by Zechariah and revealed to themselves Zech. 13.7 Mat. 26.31 I will smite the Sheepherd and the Sheep of the flock shall be scattered abroad His part is clean and holy even when he throwes the wicked in hell and they are oblidged to sing the Psalm of the glory of his spotlesse Justice and that eternally as these who are before the Throne are to hold up for all ages the new song of the glory of his mercy and free-grace This ground being laid down the Holy Ghost speaks of the New Covenant two wayes in Scripture 1. According to the approving will of God as it stands of promises precepts threatnings and showes both what God doth by promises and what we are oblidged to do in point of duty Act. 2.39 The promise is to you and to your children Act. 3.25 Ye are the children of the Prophets and of the Covenant which God made with our fathers 2 Cor. 6.17 Wherefore come out from among them and be ye separate saith the Lord And I will be a Father to you c. This is the whole New Covenant holding out our duty ordaining those that professe to be baptized received members of the Visible Church the body to be edified as a visibly Covenanted people This
excludes not but includes the Lords taking in members to the invisible and mysticall body which is to be observed against Anabaptists and Antinomians The Lord speaks often of the Covenant of Grace not so much as Preached quâ foedus ennunciatum though it so also must be Preached but as fulfilled by God and acted in an effectuall powerfull way upon the hearts of the elect only and that according to the Lords decree of election and will of pleasure So speaks the Lord of the Covenant Jer. 31.31 32 33. Jer. 32.37 38 39. Ezek. 11.16 17 18 19 20. Ezek. 36.25 26 27 c. Isa. 59.20 21. in a pure Evangelick way and in these places the Lord speaks of the Covenant not so much as it contains our duty as principally it holds forth his Gospel promise what he shall effectually do according to his decree and will of pleasure over-ruling our corrupt will which Papists Arminians and Socinians utterly mistake and will have it to be spoken of the Covenant as Preached according to the Lords approving and commanding will whereas there is not one word of a command in these places and therefore they say that these places speak nothing for the efficacy and mighty power of God in converting sinners 2. The Anabaptists from these places say none are to be baptized but such as are so in Covenant and as have these promises fulfilled in them in whom the Lord hath wrought a new heart and a new spirit and that there is no externall Covenanting under the New Testament But then the whole Gentiles Isai. 55.4 5. Isai. 11.10 Isai. 60.1 2 3 c. all Nations Isai. 2.1 2. all flesh Isai. 40.5 Psal. 65.2 all the Kindreds of the earth Psal. 22.26 27. the Kingdoms of the world Rev. 11.15 should be all chosen to life taught of God such as have the Law of God ingraven in their inward parts as Jer. 31.33 Ezek. 36.26 which is most false Now there are undenyable Prophecies that the Gentiles from the rising of the Sun to the going down thereof Mal. 1.11 shall be under the New Testament the people of God by Covenant Isa. 19.18 19 20 21 22 23 24 25. Then must the generality and mixed multitude of the Gentiles be some other way in Covenant then these of whom the Prophets sâ—eak Isa. 5â— 20 21. Isa. 55.10 Jer. 31.31 Ezek. 11.19 Ezek. 36.26 3. The Antinomians do also owne no Covenant of grace but this wherein the new heart is given and the condition is both promised and given And D. Crispe saith All other Covenants of God besides this run upon a stipulation and the promises run upon conditions altogether upon both sides The New Covenant is without any conditions whatsoever upon mans part Man in tyed to no condition that he must perform that if he do not perform the Covenant is made void by him Ans. Man is under a condition of beleeving and tyed to beleeve so as the wrath of God abides upon him he shall not see life nor be justified if he beleeve not Joh. 3.18.36 Rom. 10.6 7 8 9 2. Man is tyed to no condition which he must 〈◊〉 say which he can perform without the grace of God For have he grace or have he no grace the Holy Lord O if we could plead for him and his High Soveraignty is debter to no man he is so oblidged to beleeve as he sins against the Preached Covenant and forefaults his salvation if he beleeve not and so breaks the Covenant but devils or men cannot make itâ— void he may make it of no effect to himself he being an heir of damnation but being a chosen vessel God shall work him to beleeve and he makes it not void to himself If it be said that the New Covenant is without any conditions whatsoever upon mans pure It says too much for the beleevers being under no debt no obligation of conscience to beleeve or to any duty but as the Spirit their only Law leads them And if the Spirit breath not upon them to forbear adultery paricide sodomie or to beleeve pray praise hear mourn for sin as Peter and David they sin not for sin is a transgression of the Law And when the Spirit breaths not acts not there is no Law and this is most â—ilde Where observe that â— Antinomians and Familists confound the efficient cause of our obedience which is the Spirit of Grace and the objective cause which is the holy rule of the command promise or threatning For though the Spirit be absent and not given at all to men in the state of nature yet do they sin in committing of Sodomie and in not praying for they are oblidged not to sin and commanded in the first Command to pray to a revealed God I know Adam was not oblidged before he sinned to pray to Jesus Christ Mediator as Steven Act. 7. prayed to him The Spirit by grace does help us to obey the command and the Law but the Spirit is not the Law nor rule of out obedience 2. Not only will they have the Spiritâ— to be all the beleevers Law and word and the letter of the command to lay on no obligation but the Spirit as actually breathing and giving actuall influences must be the Law For though the naturall conscience or habituall light say that the man should not commit this wickednesse nor omit this duty seeing present necessity of one starving for want of one drowning in a water crying for my help is a call of God to perform the duty And if the Spirit give inward warning that I should do the duty yet if the Spirit actually breath not and contribute not his actuall influence the man hath no warrand of any command or Law to act without his rule since the Spirit acts not at all and cannot so be guilty in the committing of the most vile abomination for where no Law is no sin is M. Crispe pag. 160. brings this Argument The Covenant is everlasting if the Covenant stand upon any conditions to be performed by man it cannot be an everlasting Covenant except man were so confirmed in righteousnesse that he should never fail in that which is his part but he daily fails so daily breaks the Covenant Ans. To the first act of beleeving which is a performing of the condition of the Covenant there is no other condition required then that Ezek. 36.26 I will put in you a heart of flesh 27. I will put my Spirit in you and cause you walk in my statutes Zech. 12.10 I will powrâ— upon the house of David the Spirit of grace and supplication and they shall look upon me whom they have pierced that is they shall beleeve in me That is a strong confirmation to wit a promise that he will work the condition in us And so is that Joh. 6.37 All that the Father gives unto me shal come unto me that is beleeve in me and him that cometh I will in no wise
end in all the Articles of the Covenant of Redemption so fear not JEHOVAH cannot break off the Treaty with his Son nor can Christ be left unsatisfied 6. The Lord promises help to Christ against his enemies Psal. 89.21 With him my hand shall be established mine arm also shall strengthen him There be many against Christ but he hath a divine furniture of strength Hence protection is promised to him in the discharge of his Office Isai. 49.2 In the shadow of his hand hath he hid me and made me a polished shâ—fâ— in his quiver hath he hid me The outlettings and manifestations of strength and furniture that is in the â—ead redoundâ— to a seasonable supplie of all his afflicted ones that they shall not be overwhelmed 7. Victory is promised to Christ over all his enemies The Lord will not leave his soul in grave Psal. â—6 10 Therefore saith the Lord speaking Covenant-wayes Isai. 53.12 will I divide him a portion with the great and he shall divide the spoil with the strong because he hath poured out his soul unto death He shall triumph over principalities and powers Col. 2.15 Luk. 11.22 and shall make all his enemies his footstool and subdue them so that he shall fill the pits with the dead bodies Psal. 110.1 6. and plague all his enemies Gen. â—â— 3 Psal. 89 2â— I will beat down his foes before his face and plague them that hate him It supports not a little our faith that when we tremble before temptations from Satan and the mighty of the world the Lord hath written Covenanted to Christ all his and our enemies destruction Our turning away our eye from the Covenant is the cause why we succumb Christ under his sorest assault with hell and hels pursevants and officers devils and the felt anger of a forsaking God dowbles his grips on the Covenant my God my God Psal. 22.1 Mat. 27. O my Father Mat. 26. Psal. 89.26 He shall cry to me my Father my God A Covenant is as it were more then a promise being a solemn promise in condiscension of mercy So the Church Psal. 89.38 39. and Jer. 14.21 and the afflicted people Isa. 63.16 and Dan. â— 9.4 5 6. Ezra 9.6.10.15 Hezekiah in a day of rebuke Isa. 37.16 20. the slain Church Psal. 79.9 Psal. 80.1 flee to this shoar in their stormes and the Lord professes he will be broken intreated and holden by his Covenant Lev. 26.41 42. 8. There is a promise of glory of a Name above all names made to Christ for his sufferings Psal. 16.9 10 11. Isa. 53.12 Act. 5.31 and to such as suffer with him and overcome Luk. 22.29 30. Rev. 3.21 Rev. 2.10 As also he shall bear all the glory of his Fathers house Isa. 22. Zech. 7.13 9. The Lord promiseth forbearing mercy to the children of Christ if they sin he will correct them in measure and in a Fatherly way give them repentance but not remove the Covenant-mercy So hath the Lord Covenanted and articled in the writ with his Son a rod to children to difference them from bastards Heb. â—2 And â—e that hath hiâ— fire in Zion and his furnace in Jerusalem writes this up as a Covenant-mercy that he will not suffer them to perish with the world Hence the rods of the wicked stand booked in the Covenant of Works among the curses of the book of the Law Lev. â—6 Deut. 28.15 16 17 c. our rods are Covenanted mercies in the compact between the Lord and Christ and written in the Gospel-book of the Covenant of Grace 10. All the promises of the Gospel are first as it were promised to Christ the Gospel is put over in his hand Jesus is the Angel Rev. 10.1 châ—aâ—hed with a Cloud and a Rain-bow on his head v. 2. And hath in his hand a little book open the Testament and the book of all the promises to dispense them to such as the Father hath given to him to give his Spirit to his own to interceed and advocate for them to ratifie and seal them with his blood 11. There is promised to him an head-ship and power of judgment over man and Angels with an oath that to him all knees shall bow Rom. 14.11 Isa. 45.23 Phil. 2.10 and that he shall adde his seal to Gospel-hell and vengeance inflicted upon the despisers of the Gospel Luk. 19.14 Mat. 26.64 The threatnings against Gospel unbeleef are put in the hands of Christ not as Redeemer and Surety but as a refused Surety and King whom unbelievers will not have to raign over them 12. Adam brake the whole frame of heaven and earth and to the Second ADAM the whole broken and marred lump of the Creation is promised that he may be the repairer of the waste places Isa. 49.8 I will preserve thee and give thee for a Covenant of the people to establish the earth to cause to inherite the desolat heritages Ps. 72.16 Under the raign of the Messiah There shal be an handfull of corn upon the top of the mountains the fruit thereof shall shake like Lebanon Jer. 31.12 Therefore shall they come and sing in the height of Zion and shall flow together for the goodnesse of the Lord Christ for wheat and for wine and for oyl and for the young of the flock and of the herd 1. The Lord made all things at the beginning very good Gen. 1.31 Heaven Earth Sun Moon Beasts Birds c. being all made servants to man were in a manner fellow-Covenanters in their kind with man in the Covenant of Works As a King covenants with a great Family his servants and dependers have the benefite of the Kings Covenant-peace all obeyed Adam without jarring but when Adam sinned war between the Lord and between the Master and the servants is denounced the earth is cursed for his sake Genes 3.17 18. and Lions and wild Beasts rise against him like loose borderers But in the Covenant of Grace Hos. 2.18 19 20. the beasts of the field the fowls of the heaven the Sun which shall not smite by day nor the Moon by night Ps. 121.6 are by the Surety of the Covenant brought in a new league yea the stones of the field Job 5.23 are compartners of the peace and Christ the King takes off the forefaultry upon all and looses the arrestment of vanity that by sin was laid upon the Creation which was made sick like a woman travelling in birth Rom. 8.20 21 22. Hence are they blessed in Christ to the Saints Deut. 28.4 5. Levit. 26.4 5 6. and the Angels come in under their Head Christ Col. 2.10 and serve the new restored heirs Heb. 1.13 for their Heads sake 2. God hath appointed Christ the Heir of all things and Heb. 1.2 hath given a Charter to Christ and put in bread garments houses and all to the Believer in Christ the first Heir his great evidence is 1 Cor. 3.21 All things are yours 3. He makes all things new Rev. 21.5
break and the smoaking flax shall he not quench He was most compassionate to sinners inviting them to come Mat. 11.28 29. crying and shouting with a loud voice to the thirsty Joh. 7.37 journeyed from heaven to seek and to save the lost Luk. 19.10 came to serve them with his heart blood Mat. 20.28 his bowels were turned with compassion to perishing souls that wanted the feeding Pastors Mat. 9.36 He sighed deeply in his Spirit at the perverse unbeleef of his deadly enemies the Pharisees Mar. 8.12 wept and shed tears at the foreseen destruction of Jerusalem Mat. 23.37 Luk. 19.41 42. and yet that City slew him Loved as the tender Physician to be much in company with sick sinners Mat. 9.11 12. Luk. 15.1 2 3. Luk. 19.1 2 3 9 10. O what rejoicing when he layes the lost sheep on his shoulder Luk. 15.5 When v. 20. he sees the home-coming sinner he ran fell on his neck and had compassion upon him and kissed him and made a feast and sang and danced for joy There is no humility like his to wash the feet of his servants there is no patience like his who when he was reviled reviled not again when he suffered he threatned not but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously 1 Pet. 2.23 As a lamb dumb before the shâ—arer Isa. 53. How gaining of souls was he who preached in the Temple in the Synagogues in the Villages in the Ship at the Sea side at every Table he came to at every Feast at every confluence of people at every way side and stood still and talked with a woman and wanted his dinner upon that occasion And thought he dined well when he gained to the Lord the soul of a woman and of them of Samaria who hated him and refused to lodge him How faithfull and free in rebuking the Pharisees and Rulers and in declaring the truth of the Gospel that he was the Son of God though they attempted to stone him for his free Teaching None mortified to honour as he that refused to be a King Joh. 6.15 and was willing to be worse lodged then birds and foxes Mat. 8.20 and being rich for our cause became poor 2 Cor. 8.9 and endured the crosse despised the shame suffered the contradiction of sinners Heb. 12. and did run and fainted not And was he not a patern of love who laid down his life for his friends Joh. 15.10 even when we were enemies Rom. 5.10 He pleased not himself Rom. 15.3 honoured his Father Joh. 8. sought not his own glory v. 49.50 and saith true Job 5.30 I seek not mine own will but the will of him that sent me Joh. 8.29 I do alwayes these things that please him He faithfully expounded the Law Mat. 5. refuted heresies Mat. 22. glorified God with his miracles he was subject to his Parents Luk. 2.51 payed tribute to the Prince himself Mat. 17.27 and taught others to obey lawfull Governours Mat. 22.21 would not usurpe the place of a Judge Luk. 12. v. 13 14. and witnessed a good confession before Pontius Pilate 1 Tim. 6.13 and was for that cause born and for that end came he into the world that he might bear witnesse unto the truth Joh. 18.37 none so self-denied he pleased not himself sought not his own glory nor his own ease nor his own will but submitted to the will of God In all which we are 1. to look upon Christ who went about doâ—ing good Act. 10. as one who 1. was Covenant-wise designed of God and anointed with the Holy Ghost and power to do what he did and to be what he was for our good and it s much for the establishing of our faith that Christ was all this for our salvations sake by counsell and Covenant These gracious qualifications Christ-God undertook to have for our good and they were not given to Christ as personall and proper for himself but as head for we may here distinguish the grace of the person and the grace of head-ship though they must not be divided But as the light and heat of the Sun is not if we may so speak private or personall for the Sun it self but for the earth and all that live and grow out of the earth that need the influences of the Sun and have eyes to injoy the light thereof The water of the fountain is not for that hole or cave of the earth from whence the fountain doth issue but it is very often to 〈◊〉 in streaâ—â— to be a river for the use of the whole land All these excellencies and graces are in Christ not as his to speak so personall induements but as the publick treasure that we may receive of his fulnesse We should think it a strange exorbitancy in nature if all the trees flowers herbs on earth should refuse to receive influences and growing from the Sun and deny to be oblidged to the Sun for light and heat and our unwillingnesse to receive from Christ the publick grace that is made his by Covenant when a publick conâ—ignation by compact is made for our good proclaims our unbeleef and our wicked estrangement from Christ as if we had said let Christ be gracious for Christ only I shall not be his debtâ—r Nor is it from the naturall connexion between head and members or because simply Christ is man as we are though the humanity be ground thereof nor is it because Christ simply is anointed with the fulnesse of the Spirit for he is head of the body and Lord Generall Captain of his people noâ— by nature only not because of grace simply but by Covenant-purchase Rom. 14.9 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 For this end Christ both died and rose and revived that he might be Lord both of the dead and living There 's a Covenant between the Father and the Son that Christ should die not simply but for and in the name of the heirs of glory such as are designed friends for his dying is a relative and a legall binding and buying by Covenant of so many certain persons and upon this he is made Head and Prince and exalted to give of his fulnesse to give repentance and forgivenesse of sins to the house of Israel Act. 5.30 31. Ah! how do we love to be beholdâ—â— to nature to self for Heathen and Pagan vertues by education and morall exercise which is but wild corn and we seâ— not how unwilling we are to trade with Christ or to buy from him fine gold yet it was given to him without measure as to the universall fountain and head for all his 2. All these are in Christ that he should be a living coppie which we must follow And he is a more lively example then the Gospel it self for Christ is the acted Gospel And if ye look on Christ loving beleeving hoping praying there comes more life and warmnesse from his actions then from the word when we consider that as God would have the
humane nature a chariot to convey to us the fulnesse of merite by satisfaction so must it be the mean of carrying to us the fulnesse of grace by sanctification and then when God Covenants with the Man Christ that love faith hope meeknesse humility and 〈◊〉 shall live speak and act in Christ out to us we are more strongly convinced to follow the footsteps of so blessed a guide Christ is a living glasse in which we see the beauty of grace As also his meeknesse and humility is the meeknesse and humility of God and all these graces have a seat and lodging in our Immanuel God with us they have a drawing and an alluring desirablenes from the Person the Lord Jehovah our King the mighty God the Father of ages in whom they reside The properties of the Covenant of Suretyship are 1. Freedom 2. Graciousnesse 3. Eternity As to the first Nothing could compell nothing could hire Christ for eternity to ingadge his Name in such a band since he well knew what it should cost him how dear it should stand him and saw what indignity shame pain curse and all these conditions before him And what could move the father since he might have followed the Law-course of Works 2. The first draughts of free-grace and the Lords unsearchable riches appears in the sure mercies of David in an everlasting Covenant Isa. 55.3 and Ps. 89.1 I will sing the mercies of the Lord. 2. For I have said mercy shal be built-up for ever Why v. 3. I have made a Covâ—nant with my chosen I have sworn unto David my servant 4. Thy seed will I establish for ever c. The giving of the Covenant 2. The design of a Redeemer 3. The sending 4. Anointing 5. The consenting of Christ. 6. His coming 7. Dying are all acts of grace God was no debter to the Man Christ or to any of his kindred and blood-friends more then he was to David and his seed but God would act grace in Christ and make him a samplar and the first coppie of free-grace to all his brethren that they might share with him therein But though he made Christ also a coppie of his Justice Rom. 3.25 and spared not his Son Rom. 8.32 yet Mal. 3.17 the â—ord deals not so with us And they shall be mine saith the Lord of Hosts in that day when I make up my Jewels and I will spare them as a man spareth his own son that serveth him And of Christ it is said Ps. 72.13 He shal spare the poor and needy And O what riches of grace and mercy and plenteous Redemption hath he manifested to us and therefore the more grace he shews to us the more freely and sonly should we serve him with lesse hirednesse and servile disposition If we could love God and Christ with a heart abstracted from heavens hire at least the pleasure of it for pleasure makâ— not any conform to God but holinesse doth and the heart not legally fearing the burning torment of hell it were good for since Christ hath freed us from the Law-wrath he takes it not well that we darre approach too near to the mount burning with fire nor does Christ allow our affections of fear and sorrow sadnes to act upon feared everlasting wrath we being justified by faith any other way then in a Gospel-consideration being casten down for our Law-deserving but so as we highly value our ranson-payer and serve him with godly fear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which word Heb. 12.28 must note a difference between the fear and trembling and terrour upon devils for the torment of hell Mat. 8.29 Jam. 2.19 and the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the godly fear of believers Heb. 12.28 which is also given to Christ Heb. 5.7 in whom there was no fear of hell torment and therefore the fear of him that can cast both soul and body in hell though it be another word Mat. 10.28 which Christ commands cannot be a servile fear legall for hell such as is in devils and men but a godly fear such as is consistent with the faith of deliverance from the wrath to come for Christ Mat. 10.28 commands that fear fear saith he to deny Christ before men Why fear him who can cast soul and body in hell And immediatly v. 31. Fear not therefore the same word that is v. 28. then he must forbid a fear opposite to servile fear and which stands with the faith of sons who are to beleeve the care of a father which is more toward his children then toward sparrows v. 29 30. And that the word noâ—â—eth a godly fear which is Heb. 12. beside other Greek Authors See Heb. 5.7 see Luk 2.25 Act. 2.5 Act. 8.2 Act. 23.10 and Heb. 11.7 Noah moved with fear 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 built and ark sure the fear of everlasting torment in hell moved not Noah to build the ark for by faith which is saving he builded it v. 7. 3. Eternity is a speciall property of the Covenant of suretyship For 1. the parties are eternall Jehovah the Lord and the Son of God never began to agree upon the designation of the Redeemer for that work it was a bargain closed from everlasting Only the question is when the Son shal render the Kingdom to the Father 1 Cor. 15. whether or not the Covenant shal then ceaâ—e For 1. Christ shal then end his work of Redemption and shal fully and finally have purchased what his soul desires and shall have received his wages and injoy with his conquished bride an eternal sabbath 2. He shall interceed no more for sinners for the sinning of his redeemed ones shall have an end 2. The Son saith Camero shall leave off to raign quod attinet ad regnandi actum according to the act of raigning but as touching the Kingdom it self there shall be no end of the Kingdome But it may appear as there was a time when it was said of Christ Phil. 2.7 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 He emptied himself and took on him the form of a servant So there is a time opposite to that v. 9. Therefore God hath highly exalted him which is not fulfilled in his resurrection ascension and sitting only at the right hand of God but when all power friends and unfriends and the Man Christ shal be subject to the Lord yea even the Son not as God for Christ-God is equall with the Father not as man for so in the days of his flesh as man he ever was and is and shall be subject to God but the Son shall be subject as touching the Office of a formall Mediatour 2. Another distinction is here needfull as Augustine and Ambrose he shall render the Kingdom to the Father not that he shall leave off to raign but that he then shal declare that he raigns not of himself but that he hath his power of raigning from the Father and he shall professe this before men and Angels and so
sinlesse self is to be denyed The Covenant between God and man is of a far other nature then the Covenant between man and man God cannot quite or part with Creator-right universall dominion over all things that may be given and therefore nothing can be given to him We are not to strive with the gracious Lord. The Covenant but not the proportion betwixt works and wage is the Lords rule in rewarding our labour nor should we be gainers if the Lord shuld so deal with us There is a commutative and a distributive justice between God us the former hath no place in the absolute Lord. August serm 16. de verb. Apostol debitor nobis factus est Deus non aliquid accipiendo sed quod eâ— placuit promittendo Glory is not our own after we have wrought for it A promise as a promise can give us no right of strict justice to any reward A promise being posterior to things promised cannot alter the worth or value of things None gave first to the Lord men or Angels God was no debtor â—o Justice to give being to the world Non entis nulla sunt accidentia We should not take ill to obey serve God who hath so noble servants The beasts and lifeless creatures shal depon in judgement against us who break Covenant with God Our soft nature is too soone brokeÌ„ with poor rewards and too little moved with great things Justification by works is our own element Christ and his righteousnesse strangers to us Seldome deadnesse to works and lively activity in works is one Rom. 10.3 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The room of death in the two Covenants The change that Christ hath made in death What Judas Cain in their despairing mood are to do What weak doubters are to do When faith acts most strongly VVilfulness in unbeleef 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 VVe are to obey and leave supposed contradictions to God in time of darknesse VVhy it is not said that God was the God of Adam Better our hearts be the Lords then our own VVhat a life was promised to Adam Of our â—ight to the creatures A three-fold right naturall providentiall spirituall There is no law to have being and living and so no sin in having it VVhat a providentiall right 〈◊〉 VVhat a spirituall right is how excellent To live to injoy the creatures is not in it self sin Their temptation who think they should not eat nor pray If the non-converted have no right to any thing then we may spoil deprive them of life and all they have How true it is that these who injoy that of which they deserve to be deprived they have no right to that and sin in using iâ— Living in the devils and damned and Reprobate is no usurping of life Simile The Reprobate non-converted in the Visible Church want all spirituall right by faith in Christ to life and the creatures and they sin in the maner of living eating c. How woful to have a lump of life time no right to life How God is ourâ— God to the Saints and to the Man CHRIST a heaven There may be a train of graces yet unquietnesse for the want of Christ. A spiritual soul acts in God And misses God rather then any created saving grace Cotvin cont Molin c. 8. §. 7. Primo foedere per inobedientiam primi hominis rupto cessabat etiam obligatio ad eam obedientiam lege praescriptam Ibid. c. 9. §. 5. Remonstr in Scrip Synod Dored 4. â—a 145. The Law the â—â—rst Covenant is holy and oblidgeth all to actiâ—â— obedience alwayes There is sin in Infants The naturall antecedent love of GOD which is fancied to be the ground of the Covenant of Grace is as what the Jews in tâ—e Talmud the Alcaron say of God Doctrin fidei Judai◠〈◊〉 5. trac 8. ib ord 1. disp 7. Alcar c. 43. 1. The Covenant of nature 2. Of Grace 3. The subservient Covenant the differences between it and the Covenant of nature which hold not The differences between the Covenant subservient as they call it and that of grace are â—ull Righteousnesse and forgiveness under that subservient Covenant The Law as proponed to Israel was the very Covenant of Grace The Covenant made at Horeb was the same which God made with Abraham The new Covenant a life of promises How God commands what The Law as the Law required no CircuÌ„cision no sacrifice nor any Type representing Christ. The first Covenant had the Mediator Christ as this hath but vailed in the one revealed in the other How the first Covenant is faultie How Paul speaks of the Covenant Gal 3. and how Gal. 4. Calvin Instit l. 11. â— XI Sect. 7 8. Epist. par 3. disp 12. The Arminians three Covenants dis 14. Self searching necessary Reflect â—cts are more spirituall then direct acts Threatnings under the New Testament more spirituall then under the Old Desertions under the Old and New Testament compared The Saint are stronger to suffer under the New Testament then under the Old A larger number of Godly of the rude unlearned thâ—n of the wise and learned according to the flesh It s a Law-state to be under the dominion of sin the nature of this dominion The difference between the wrestling and protesting of a naturall conscience against the flesh and betweene the flesh the Spirit Compelled convictions argue a Law-Spirit It is easier to be found then to be Godly Legall terrours convert none Legall terrours may be mistaken and conceived to be the child birth of Regeneration Literall and legall conviction on the mind and Gospel conviction on the affection Naturall and supernaturall convictions the danger of the latter if they be firy and not tempered with grace â—are conviction is no Godly principle A sweetnes in the hardest coÌ„mand because it is the holy wil of God in a child under grace A sweetnes of communion with God an aboundant hire for a duty to a child under Grace How an inward principle of a new nature stands as it were for a commaÌ„d and yet the Word and Spirit must not be sepâ—râ—ted The sâ—ed Infants of Covenanting parents are in Covenant with God under both Old and New Testament The promise of the Covenant must be made to infants Acts 2.39 else the sense of the words cannot stand Infants in Covenant under the New Testament Old and young of Nations under the New Test. are in Covenant externally as Israel was The place Rom. 9.6 vindicated from the unsound gloss of opposers of Infant Baptism Children must have from their being born of beleeving Parents under the N. Test. some Covenant priviledges It is a Covenant mercy to fathers and children that the Word of the Covenant is preached to them It is a mercy to be born in Zion There is no ground to say that the Covenant made with Abraham and with uâ— under the N. Test. are different Covenants To children no
Covenant-resurrection nor any Covenant-salvation can be given or promised if they be not in Covenant The New Test. Kingdome of CHRIST is spirituall though there be in it external signes and seals How faith does sanctifie the unbelieving wife to the beleeving husband Mr. Rich. Baxter plain Scripture proof for Infant Baptism 4 Arg. on â— Cor. 7. p. â—8 99. Of federall holinesse The Covenant external is made with a society or visible Church that out of them God may gather heirs of glory What federal holines is The being born where the Gospel sounds of that nation race is the ground of Covenant-holines as well as the faith of the nearest parents The faith required of these to be baptized Act. 8.37 Mar. 16.16 is real saving faith not visible only The formal grouÌ„d of baptizing These to whom the promise is made should be baptized But the promise is made to children Act. 2. The sense of the words the promise is to you and to your children If all be really believers that are in Covenant with God under the New Testament al the Kingdomes of the world which are the Lords and Christs Rev. 11.15 must be believers internally in Covenant with God How these words and to your chilâ—dren are not limited Externall Covenanting the blessing of the Gospel Preached to the Nation is but a Ceremony to the opposers of Infant baptism contrair to all ancient Prophesies Isa. c. 2. c 19 Jer. 23. Isa 11 c. If there be no Covenanting under the N. T. but that of real beleevers there can be no Covenant obligation upon the non-converted to hear to beleeve the Gospel to receive the seals A conditional Covenant hath the compleat essence nature of a Covenant and they are truly in Covenant that are under it Anabaptists provide no sâ—lvation by Law or Gospel or by JESUS CHRIST for the saving of Infants born of beleeving parents more then for saving of Pagans and their Infants It s false that the promise is made to infants to the aged only upon condition of believing How visible professors are really within the Covenant not really within it The new heart is not promised to all who ought to repent and to be baptized What is promised Act. 2.39 whether a new heart be therein promised or excluded Mercies of the Covenant are not alike and the same way promised to the Parents in covenant to wit Elect and Reprobate The Covenant of Grace is considered two ways in abstracto in concâ—â—to The new heart is promised to such special Covenanters not to Covenanters in general and as Covenanters The new heart is considered as a duty commanded And 2. as a blessing freely promised The Reprobate are not in the Covenant of Grace as touching some speciall promise How the Lords Argument for Circumcision fits us for Baptisme A comparing of the command of Circumcision and of the command of baptism in three If actuall faith be required in all to be baptized there shuld be a command of self-examining in the N. T. of all before they be baptized How many wicked absurdities must follow the excluding of Infants from the Covenant of Grace Remonstrant Scrip. Synod ar 1. p. 2. Thes. 9 10. Infants not predestinate to life in CHRIST not redeemed in CHRIST Infants neither capable of heaven or hell by this way Infants saved without Christ not capable of Grace of remission justification Of the children brought to Christ. Of infants as infants the Kingdome of God is not Hyeronymus increpant non quia nollent iis salvatoris manu voce benedici sed quod non dum habentes plenissimam fidem putarent eum in similitudinem aliorum hominum importunitate lassari Chryso Hom. discipuli expellebant pueros causa dignitatis Christi Christs taking in his armes the children blessing them did not act mere resemblances and Emblems The efficacy of Christs blessing the children They came that hee should pray for them Christs blessing of the children not as when the elements are consecrate His blessing either a Law blessing or a blessing of the Covenant of Grace A Covenanted seed is prophecied to be added to the Iews under the New Testament There is Covenanted visible seed prophesied to be under the N. T. Calv. in loc Haec promissio Abrahae data ad totum populi corpus spectabat The Covenant promise is prophesied to belong to such a certain seed If there be not a Covenanted seed under the New Test. the children of beleevers under the New Test. must be a cursed seed It s a state of coÌ„mon grace to be within the Visible Church It s grace that Reprobats are instrumentall to the in-coming to the world and to the Visible Church of the heirs of glory God is a God in truth to some and how to others The cause why we believe is because God is thus and thus in Covenant with us Calvin unde Colligimus ad hanc quoque aetatem extendi ejus gratiam Quid vero ilâ—is precatus est nisi ut reciperentur inter Dei filios Beza Ipsi quoque Infantes in gratuito Dei foedere comprehenduntur The Covenant blessing of the house is the Covenant blessing of the seed The place Rom. 11.16 if the root be holy so is the branches opened The Jews to be born are intentionally holy in the root and when they are born they shall be actually holy The same Covenant in the substantialls is in the Old and New Test. The one Covenant of Grace is called the Covenant of the Lord by way of excellency in the Old and New Test. A short opening of Ro. 11. to v. 17 By the holy root cannot be meant the predestinate to glory only Paul Rom. 11. speaks of a visible not an invisible body Infants of the Jewes are cut off with the root and shal be re-ingraffed with the root The seed are in Covenant not by birth as birth but by such a birth so so graciously priviledged Covenant-holinesse externall is not the adequat and compleat cause of ingraffing really in Christ. Considerable differences between externall and internall Covenanters Personal Covenanters cannot fall away but Nationall conditionall and visible Covenanters may The Covenant of grace is not made with all and every one of mankinde Psal. 147.19 20. There is no universall revealing of CHRIST to Americans and to all mankind which is either subjective by a power or universall grace given to all or which is objective by the light of nature in the works of CreatioÌ„ pointing out Christ as the place Psal. 19 4. mistaken is cited The place Psal 1â— 4 vindicated Carol. Fermaeus in Analys ad Romanos c. 10. p. 205. The true Exposition of the place Psal. 19 4. by our Interpreters P. Martyr in loc Deus ut inquit Psalmâ—s voluit notitiam suam naturalem per creaturas coelestes publicari in universum orbem Ergo Euangelium curavit identidem evulgari Quomodo igitur potestis dicere
vos Judaei non audivisse Raâ—io à pari vel à minores Si haec minus digne an altera longe salubrior utilior non publicatur Spanhemius in Sectio 35 Amyrald p. 1426 1427. Junius par 18. I have mercy on whom I will Is a Gospel-truth in the Old and New Test. of perpetuall verity 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Exo. 33.19 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 If the Covenant be made with Heathens they must be the chosen people of God as well as Israel If such a power of beleeving be given to all 1. All must be renewed by grace Job 6.44 45. 2 CHRIST died in vain 3. Grace saving must be ineffectuall in vain 4 The nature of saving grace the ends uses of the dying of CHRIST must be destroyed Christs blood was shed to buy us froÌ„ our vain conversation as well as froÌ„ wrath and this sutes not with Pagans state Remonstr in Decla c. 17. thes 1. Deus statuit hujusmodi potentiam conferre homiâ—i peccatori perquam idoneus aptus redderetur ad id â—â—ne praestandum quod abâ—â—o in Euangelio postulatur Remonstr in Synod Dordrac Art 2. p. 327. Mediate vel immediaâ—e DEVM omnes vocare Corvinus contra Molin cap. 31. sect 15. Deum sempersecundum se paraâ—um esse ad eandem uberiorem gratiam promovendam in iis qui parciore recte utuntur Free-will doth all Corv. cont Moli cap. 3â— sect â— Quicquid de sufficientia gratiae dicimus monemus assistentiae spiritus nobis tribui minime vero habitualem gratiam quae omnibus communis sit à nobis statui Sect. 29. Non est potentia infusa Cap. 32. Secundum Concilia Patres intelligimus tale gratiae adjutorium quod ad singulos actus detur cujus auxilio nititur ad singula adjuvetur liberum arbitrium Martmez de Ripul de Ente supernat Lib. 1. Dis. 20. N. 57. Suarez lib. 1. de necessi gratiae c. 4. per totum Curiel in 12 q 109. Art 2. N. 1. Duvallius Tract de necess gratiae Q 1. Art 2 Molina de Concor Q. 14 Art 13. Disp. 9. per totum Did. Ruiz Tom. de volinider Tom. de Praedâ—fini Vasquez 12. Disp. 138. Bellar. De grat libe arbit Lib. 6. c. 13. per totum Gamachaeus in 12 Q. 85. Cap. 1. seq Estius Lib. 2. Dist. 41. Sect. 1. Sect. 2. seq Tolet. Com. â—n Ioan. 6. in Rom. 14. Pirer in Rom. 8. Rom. 14. Remonst in Scriptis Synod Art 4. p. 158 159. Smalcius con Franâ—z Disp. 8. Graviter halucinatur Franâ—zius dum ait Hominem non renatum nihil posse in spiritualibus nempe in sensu interno in verbum divinum in conversione ad Deum in fide in illum Catech. Raccov c. 6. Nonne aâ— credendum Euangelio Sp. Sancti interiore dono opus est Nullo modo Neque in Scripturis legimus cuiquam id donum conferri nisi credenti Sâ—ci Prael 0 Theol. c. 4 fol. 14. Qui ex Adamo nascuntur â—adem conditi one omnes nascuntur nihilque ei ademptum quod naturaliter haberet vel habiturus esset Corvinus contra Molin cap. 34. Sect. 3. pag. 619. Mr. Hooker Survey of Discipline Part. 1. Cap. 3. Pag. 36 37 38. There is no place of Scripture or warrand in the word that Nations and societies shal not be the Covenanted people of God Visible Churches since God so esteemeth them in multitudes of places of holy Scripture except men judge them first invisible and real saints or converts Surv. Part. 1. Cap. 3. p. 39 40. Tho. Hook argueth from confederacie with God to prove that we are to judge all visible professours to be justified internally called and they are no Church-members except they be so in our esteem The Invisible and mysticall body of Christ â—nd Church is the only first principall and proper subject of the promises and priviledges of special note given in the Mediator Christ. Mr. Hooker Surâ— of the summe of Church Discipline Part. 1 C. 3. p. 35 36 37. Mr. Ruther furâ— Due right of Presbyteries P. 1 C. 9. Sect. 9. pag. 35 36 37 The command of God is not the bâ—st nor any warrand at all as grave Mr. Hooker saith why gracelesse men should challenge the seals There is an active right in the Church to confer the seals when there is no passive right in many visible members either to receive or to challenge the seals What an Hypocrite is It s hard to counterfite graces and things not obvious to the sense of seeing Many hate hypocriâ—es and so doing are hypocrites themselves What is not hypocrisie What is the power of self-deceit Beleevers are properly parties of the new Covenant but not as beleevers as chosen of God to life The Word and the Spirit The first revelation of the Gospel and the first principles cannot be tryed by any former Doctrine or rule The immediate word and the most immediate fountain-word and the trying of both The differences betwixt the Prophesies that now are and Scripturall Prophesies The difference between revelations of what is truth and what is lawfull or not lawful and revelations of facts what shall come to passe and what not Nearnesse to God in fulnesse of manifestatioÌ„ of himself is no surely concludent rule that such a thing is truth or lawfull Peter at the transfiguration and John Reve. 19. cap. 22. when they were most neer to God did reel and stumble erre The deceit in liberty of praying It s good to keep the eye single for rottenness in the mind putrifies the soul. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Pain grief aikings in spiritual motions speaketh that the Spirit is there where such are To observe so the ways of God in the soul as ye may be able to give a particular account of al Christs motions his going his coming and the actings of his Spirit speak a most spirituall disposition Convictions for most spirituall sins speak much spiritualnes As Christ-Man hath a new office to redeem so hath the spirit a new office to comfort neither of which should have been usefull if man had not sinned The Spirit as the Spirit acts us to doe all for God as God It s spiritualnesse of disposition to doe our duty for the dutey not for the pleasantnes of the duty It s spiritualnes to do duty for the duty not for the successe of the duty Gospel-love inclosed in the letter of the command renders the obedience spirituall The heart is the man There is a heart with in a heart and a man within a man speaking and acting God only tryeth the heart Aug. Confess 10. cap. 27. intus tu â—râ—s ego foras What the good heart is and how it is made good 1. CreatioÌ„ of a better heart then the first is a peece of the rarest of the Lords works The divers sorts of evil hearts wee are to beware of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Mederi curare mitigare dolorem Hos. 11.5 I
'le heal him Prov. 6.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to delve to plow inde 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he that worketh either on iron of timber Why we are more ashamed of uncleannes and falshood theÌ„ of pride Characters of sinfull stoninesâ—e of heart against God Of the morall concurrence â—f the word to the act of infusion of a new heart Job 9.20 Pro 28.18 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 To be made narrow to be pressed in body or minde to afflict to vex Gen. 32.7 straitening was on Iacob by a Metalepsis it is to frame by pressing or keeping straight as Potters frame a vessel Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 jotsâ—r a potter Eze. 11.13 The 〈◊〉 and unreasonable imaginations of the heart and the atheism thereof A heart delighted with God is the work-house of CHRIST A whole and enteer heart Half a sincere faith is no faith A fixed heart D. Prâ—â—â—on Some new heart or new spirit is an old heart Cant. 3 3. Cant. 5.7 A wel keeped heart is a new heart New affections what they are The necessitie of Works by the Law of faith an old question in the Church Our mistakes of Works of Grace of VVord of God of the works of God It s grace to close with all sorts of commaÌ„ds Galaenus de usupartuum Alphonsus decimus rex Castellae Melius ordinatiusque singula conderentur Pamphlet printed an 1647. p. 31. Luther Gal. 5. In libello de votis Monasti Chemn Loc. Com. de bonis oper cap. 1. qu 3. pag. 21 22. Confess August Apol art 20. Docent nostri quod necesse sit bona opera facere non ut confidamus per ea gratiam merâ—ri sed propter voluntatem Deâ— lib. 6. Concor p. 666. Some necessarie distinctions touching the necessity of Evangelick works Faith thogh weak justifieth Bruised Reed pag. 107 108. The right faith gives to life it justifieth not as Law-obedience The fulfilling of the condition of the Covenant of grace cannoâ— justifie as the fulfilling of the condition of the Covenant of Works shuld have justified The right of redempâ—ion is not ours by Evangelick doing as the place Rev. 22.14 mistaken is exponed by some By Christ dying we obtaine right to life and to Christ not by works Via ad regnum non causa regnaâ—â—i There cannot be a perfection in our faith and Evangelick works in order to the Gospel more then to the Law to justifie us If faith works concur jointly as causes of our justification neither can James deny truely that we are justified by faith nor Paul that we are justified by works English Divines Annot. on Jam. 2. Believing and faith Jam. c. 2. v. 21 23. must be believing and working faith The faith which Jam. excludes from justification is not the faith that Paul speaks of Rom. 3. Gal. 3. but a bastard faith only See Cartwright see D. Fuilk against the Jesuites of Rhems Jam. 2. Stapleton de sola fide justificante l. 8. c. 9. haec autem fides siue charitate mortua est Jam. 2. seu ficta hypocritica 1 Tim. 1. quantum ad perfectae justitiae vitam veritatem non autem quantum ad sâ—ipsâ—m sibique propriam virtutem c. Lorin Commen in Jac. 2.26 Sicut enim corpus non fit comparatio cum homine mortuo 〈◊〉 cum corpore nam homo mortuus non potest proprie vocari homo sed corpus mortuum est propricâ—â—tâ—pus Quo etiam pacto fides siue operibus est vere fides litet mortua Nec saâ—is placet 〈◊〉 addit Cajâ—tan in Comment fidem sine operibus mortuam quoniam opera sunt concomitantia 〈◊〉 Estius Com non comparat Apostolus fidem mortuam cum homine mortuo sed â—um corpore mortâ—â— sicut ergo corpus mortuum est vere proprie corpus ita fides mortua vere proprie fides est Expressions of a lively faith 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Inniti herere recumbere est corporis 2 King 5.18 7.2 The Lord answered upon whose hand the King leaned Gen. 1â— 4 leane down under the tree 2 Chro. 14.11 〈◊〉 cryed to the Lord help us help us for we 〈◊〉 upon thee 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 aspexit cum delectationes cum 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 est inniti recumbere 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 silere tacere Ezek. 27.17 Ps 131.2 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 In Kal. 〈◊〉 est 〈◊〉 amore 〈…〉 bitumine â—njunctis Shimler in Lexico 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Firmiter initi unde sumitur pro securum esse â—o quod conâ—fidentiam sequatur securitas oppoâ—nitur dubitationi Est inaliquo spes omnes sic reâ—ponere ut secure quiesâ—at animus adversus omnia pericula res arduâ—s suscipere audeat 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 A summo ad imum deâ—olvit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Innixus conjunctus vicinus fuit confirmavit staâ—ilivit Saving faith noteth farre other lively acts then can be in the faith of hypocrites James speaks of reall justification before God but under the notion as declared and manifested to men to the conscience of the so justified Remonsteâ— Apol. c. 10· fol. 13 col 2. Jacobum de justificationis declaratione non loqui docent verbâ— ipsa Quis enim adeo vâ— cors est qui cum Apostolo contendere voluerit an homo declaretur justus ex fide fides enim quatenus fiducia est distincta ab operibus pietatis non est nisi in cordâ— homâ—â—is Theologia enim eorum non patitur credere hoc verum esse nam ne de operibus ipsis constare potest an sint bona opera non enim possunt esse bona nisi ex fide fiâ—â—t ex fide enim fieri non modo non potest alteri declarari sed ne illi ipsi id constare potest qui ea facit Quia reprobus illa eadem opera praestare potest Trelcatius senior de Justifica 1. Class Arg. 373. Paulus per quod homines credentes justificantur coram DEO docet Jâ—cobus quo modo justificari cognoscantur 2. Paulus fide verâ solum nos justificaris Jacobus quanam sit vera illa fides ab effectis probat 3. Paulus huic verae fidei tribuit justificationem sine operibus ut causis justificationis Jâ—cobus fidei fictae detrahit hanc vim contra veram probat ab effectis veris 4. Paulus negat bona opera praecedere justificandum Jacobus dicit ea justificatum sequi 5. Paulus à causis justificationis ad effecta discendit quibus detrahit coram Deo vim justificandi ut in solidum id tribuat Dei gratiae Christi merito Calvin Instituti li. 111. c. 17. n. 11. Iucidunt in duplicem Paragolismum Alterum in justificationis alterum in fidei vocabulo Tu credis inquit quod Deus est sane si nihil en istâ fide continetur nisi ut credatur Deum esse jam nihil mirum est si non justificet nec vero dum
scripture The dying for all and every one cannot be coÌ„ditional The promises are so made to all within the Visible Church as all are in Covenant conditionall The unbeleef of justified persons is against the Covenant of Grace and diverse other sins beside finall unbelief are the causes of condemnation All sins against the Gospell even finall unbeleefe are also against the Law and against God Redeemer Immanuel Dicique beatus ante obitum nemo supremaque funera debet How the Covenant of Grace is everlasting yet brokeÌ„ by men The Law commands repentance but not with a promise of life or as a way to life How finall unbeleef is the onelie cause of coÌ„demnation and to whom and how not For whom Christ died he died for their sins and for all their sins There is a world reconciled to whom God imputes no sinne and therefor all the world of Pagans Infidels cannâ—t be such as Christ died for and whose final unbelief he satiâ—fied for The Law the Covenant of Grâ—ce doe not one the same way command faith and forbid unbeleef How the reprobate are under the Covenant of Works Christ one way layes EvaÌ„gelick commands upon the Elect another way on the Reprobate Conditionall perseverance was not promised to Adam The considerable differences betwixt the influences of God given to Adam for his standing in obedience and these influences given to us in the second Adam The obedience of Adam only a duty not a promised benefite our new obedience is both a duty and a promised benefite Four kinds of obediences The excellency of the obedience of Jesus Christ how it was his own properly meritorious The obedience of CHRIST debtfull not dâ—btful in diverse respects Properlie so cal'd satisfactâ—oÌ„ is performed by Christ. Angels obedience properly obedience that â—s of grace and not their own Grace diminisheth of the nature of meriteâ— from the obedience Of Adams obedience how proper it was Gospel-obedience hath less of the nature of obedience then Adams obedience The Law is made as it were Gospel to elect beleevers the Gospel Law to reprobates Obedience from Law and from love how differenced Gospel obedience from grace how excellent and how far above civiliâ—ty in its fairest lustre Tremellius Trostius in Syria Ver. Gal. 3. Qui non fecerit omnia 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hyeronâ— Maledictus qui non permanet LXX 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Chald. Para. Qui non permanserit Syria Versio Maledictus qui non perâ—â—iceriâ— Arab. Versio Qui non confirmabit Bâ—za Gal. 3.10 Qui non firmarit Magna vis Verbi Jakim Pagnâ— Ari. Montanus Qui non statuerit Faith as lively not as induring to the end the condition of the new Covenant Faith in the first lively act saves justifies How boasting is excluded by grace Boidius Comment Eph. 2. How faith saves not according to the dignitie of its act 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Shindlerus notat in cum propter Calv. com Ezek. 20.11 Nulla igitur est in eo absurditâ—s si homines viâ—ant hoc est mereantur ex pacto vitam â—ternam Sed â—i quisâ—legem servat sequetur eum non opus habere Christi gratia Toletus Rom. 3. Adverte fidem non habere ex se officaciam ullam ut actus quidam noster est remitten di reconciliandi sed virtutem totam procedere ex objecto ipso nempe Christo cujus virtutem meritum disposuit Deus per fidem in ipsum applicare peccatori ad justificandum The Adversaries exclude not Law-boasting A twofold imputatioÌ„ of Christ one legall another Evangelick The mistake of Antinomians Obedience to the surety Christ is by a speciall Law Faith presupposeth three unions maketh the fourth We believe that Christs righteousnes may be made ours because it is ours we believe it to be ours also Four or five sort of adversaries who caused various coÌ„siderations of the question of justification in the Old and in the New Test. Of the dominion of the Law Ambro· Mori legi est vivere Deo quia lex dominatur peccatoribus cui ergo dimittuntur peccata is moritur legi boc est liberatur a Lege per corpus Christi hoc consequimur beneficium 〈◊〉 tradens enim corpus suum Servator mortem vicit peccatum damnaviâ— Christ Mystical Christ believers are freed from the law-dominion The Antinomian objectioÌ„ charged upon is answered by him There is a twofold dominion of sin The oldnesse of the letter and the newnes of the Spirit No gifts nor grace can be given by the Law How the Covenant of works is eternall How the Covenant of works is not eternal There is more of the Covenant of grace in the life to come then of the Covenant of works Other differences between the Covenant of Works and that of Grace The perpetuitie of the Covenant of Grace in the life to come Every thing in this Covenant is free Grace How fear of law-fear acts upon a beleever * So the faith of Joseph Mary that Christ their Son shal be great shal sit in the Thron of DAVID his father shal raign over the house of Jacob for ever Luk. 1.32 33. did wel consist with that holy and obedientiall fear of fleeing into Egypt for fear that Herod shuld murther that hopefull young King in his cradle Math. 2. What is to be done under tentations What way a fixed peace is in the children of GOD. A beleever ought not to coÌ„plain of a state of non justificatioÌ„ but ought to complain of a state of non sanctification Why feeling of sin seldome wants unbeleef OfteÌ„ when the believer complains of his own sanctificatioÌ„ because of guiltines lately acted he also unbeleevingly coÌ„plaines of Christ his performed satisfactioÌ„ as if it were weak Christ by his death removes not sense of sin CHRIST died not to remove Gospel sense or any sense of sin flowing from a naturall conscience The room of Christ in both Covenants The first Adam marres all the second ADAM mends all How the Law doth oblidge to both doing and suffering The righteousnesse of Christs person and of his merit Christs active obedience how it is meritorious for us Epist. David Parel de justi ch activa passivâ— 186 Satisfactio est redditiâ— voluntaria equivalentis alioquin indebiti 〈◊〉 alii ex propriis bonis non debitis No satisfaction could be at all except Christ had died because all the satisfaction of a surety might in Law have been refused and the Lord might have eternally punished Adam all his in a Law-way in their persons therefore there was need of a punishment agreed upon between God and the Mediator by a special Covenant this punishment must be satisfactory to the Law which required death Gen. 2.17 and so must Christ-God-man dâ—e The Scripture never speaks of Christs dying but it speaks of this intrinsecall end that they should die to sin and live to God for whom
suspendio vita se exuit Nequaquam aegre fero inquit Socrates nam in Theatro veluti in magno convivio verbis vexor 9. Deadnesse to an office or a place of authority 10. Deadnesse to pleasure 11. Deadnesse to all the world 12. Mortification to creature-comforts to multitude friends hosts armies chariots horse father son daughter husband to city to our mother-countrey c. 13. A deadnes to Captains stoutnesse and valour in warre to birth 14. A deadnes to youth pastime play laughter to hunger fulness 15. A deadnes to Ordinances There be twoâ—things in Ordinâ—nces 16. Deadnesse to prayer 17. To faith and hope we pray to our owne prayers 18. Deadnesse to coÌ„forts and feeling How farre we may be taken with feeling 19. Deadnesse to the habit stock of created grace 20. Deadnesse to the sweetnes of heaven 21. To the promises M. Isaac Ambrose prima media ultima life of faâ—th c. 9. Sect. 2. pa. 2â—1 22. Deadnesse to the out-shinings of God to take aright absence presence 23. Deadnes to fair providences of court Godly Princes miracles 24. To saplesse wil-worship Q. 1. How is CHRIST given as a Covenant of the people Is 49 6 Socinus de Servato l. 2. c. 16. Christ is not the coÌ„firmer only but the Author of the Covenant of grace The death of the Testator how it confirms the Covenant It is true that the death of the Testator to wit such a death of one who is more then a Testator or only man even God man procuâ—es as a meritorious cause life remission c but this it does not as the death of a Testator and dying friend but as such a so excellent so satisfactory a death which no Martyrs death can do There is a far other thing in Christs blood then power of sealing and witnessing the truth which is in the Martyrs blood The Socinian way quiets not the waâ—ened conscience by maÌ„â— works but by the blood of Christ apprehended by faith this is done Christ is upon both the Lords side of the Covenant upon our side the satisfactioÌ„ iâ— most 〈◊〉 Justice as justice seeks satisfactioÌ„ but Soveraignty of free-grace not justice determines how and who shall pay Justice is not the mediating and interposing attribute but free-grace Our glory was work and wadge to Christ but of free grace to us we bought it not Deep reasons in the depth of unsearchable wisedom why the Lord who can hinder sin to enter in the world thought fit it should be None sick speaks no Saviour no such PhysitiaÌ„ as Christ It is a deep of wisedom that the same men that now are fire-wood eternally in the lake of brimstone might have been if so it had pleased GOD proclaimers of the glory of his grace in heaven the now heirs of glory in their place God might have holâ—en up the lawâ—dispensation for ever but then there should have been no place for the Ark of glory J. Ch. The Gospel-woÌ„ders of grace should not eternallie have been biâ— Whether of the two be most excellent Law-innocency or Gospel-repentance Christ Man must be in Covenant with God Arg. 1. For the Covenant of redemption becaus Christ câ—lls the LORD his God 2. Arg. From the Lords calling of his Son to his Office 3. Arg. Christ his offering of his service to GOD proves this Covenant 4 Arg. The Fathers giving of the elect to Christ to be redeemed and the Son his willing receiving of theÌ„ proves this Covenant The persons being given of the Father to the Son speaks strong consolation it s no consolation at all to depend upon free-will 5. Arg. Christs receiving of the Seals of the Old New Covenant proves that there is such a Covenant Why Christ received the Seals 6. Arg. God might have followed a Law-way with al flesh not have sent his Son the Son might have refused to be sent 〈◊〉 Ergo by compact Christ came 7. Arg. All the promises how they are made to Christ. Christ is he who made the promises and the Covenant CHRIST is an ingadged Suretie for the standing of a weak believer 8. Arg. From the promises concerning Christ. 9 Arg. Christ is bidden aske a people froÌ„ God the Lord promiseth that he will hear 10. Arg. The relatioÌ„ of Christs working for wages and the Lords paying him his wages does prove this Covenant A design of love in the heart of Christ toward low man as his alme end 11. Arg. The Lords Oath â—o Christ when he is made Priest and King provs this Covenant 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 CHRIST is a sworn Priest and Intercessour for the hour of temptation The most sweet providence of God in designing a Physician to us before we be sick Armin. de Sacerdatio Chri. pag. 14 15. The harmony of the Attributes of God in the declaration of mercy truth justice c. is sweetly made out by this Covenant The sending of the Spirit and the Spirit his free consent to come is not a proper Covenant Gods love in acting for man in time Paul Bayne Comm. on Eph. 1. v. 4. The Lord choosed us not in Christ because he saw us in him by faith The mutuall delights of love between the Father and the Son in their thoughts of the Covenant-love to man Ambros. hexa l. 6. c. 16. Deus fecit Coelum non lego quod requierit fecit terram nec lego quod sic requieverit fecit solem lunam stellas nec ibi lego quod requieverit lego quod fecit hominem quod tunc requieverit Bernard Serm. 64. in Cant. Quid violentius triumphat de Deo Bernard hom â— Super missus est videas si attendas in Christo tristari laetitiam pavere fiduciam salutem paâ—i vitam mori fortitudinem infirmari The strength of Gods love to man which we too little value No lesse everlasting love could save us There are different parties in Covenant of Redemption and Reconciliation Help layed upon Christ The Covenant of Redemption most to be eyed Two parts of the Covenant of Redemption one before time another in time How seasonable and timous the Covenant of Reconciliation was the Physick the Physicâ—an came both in time to the sicknesse 4. Differ The Covenants do differ in the matter work and wages 5. The Covenant of suretyship differeth from the Covenant of Reconcâ—liation in coÌ„mands 2. Promises 3. And conditions CHRISTS emptying himself was no act of obedience but a most voluntary free act beyond all obligation CHRISTS Covenant helps our Covenant he hath a place in our Covenant How the promise is made unto Christ Gal. 3. v. 16. Da. Pareus Comm. in Gala. 3.16 Hoc semen in quo benedicentur omnes Gentes Apostoâ—lus interpretatus erat non collective de multis vel omnibus Abrahamâ— posteris sed individue de uno Christo â— quo non â—am corporalis quam spiritualis benedicto hoc est justitia
vita eterna in fideles difluit The promise Gal. 3.16 is not made to Christ mysticall The Seed Christ Gal. 3.16 is neither meant of Christ as a private person nor of CHRIST Mysticall but of Christ as a publick person and Head the second Adam Christ always to be looked on as a publick person The right necessâ—â—ie we are in to buy Christ. He who took not on him to be Priest and King but upon the call of God must be made Priest and King by Covenant The sprinkling of the Altar with bloud The sprinkling of the Book with bloud How the Covenant iâ— a Testament We have right to the goods bequeathed to us in a Testament not simply as a Testament but as such a Testament in which the death of the Testator in the meritorious cause of the goods tested The Testament is confirmed by blood of some living creature slain Livius li. 1. Populus inquit Flecialis Romanus prior non deficiet Si prior defecit publâ—co consilio malo dolo Tu illo die Jupiâ—er populum Romanum sic ferito ut ego hunc porcum feriam tanteque magis ferito quanto magis potes pollesque Id uhi dixit pâ—rcum siâ—ice saâ—oque percussit Beza in Amitaque ut hoc planius fieret non dubitavi verborum collocationem mutare Christ justified in his cause coms out of the prison of the grave by paying of the ransome of blood Heb. 9.28 Christ is not a surety by nature but is made a surety by a Covenant-consent of Johovah and by his own consent 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That Christ was made a surety in a Capitall crime to die for us is suitable to the Law of nations M Thomas Goodwine Support of faith from Ch. Resur â— 111. How mercy calleth by a sort of need for a surety Justice suits not that the debter repay to the surety any thing in some cases See Andre Essenius in Triumpho Crucis de satisfact Chriâ—sti l. 2. Sect. 3. c. 1. pag. 468 469 500. Socin de Serva l. 3. c. 3. Vlpianus L. S. quis reum D. cust exhib reorum Vale. Maximus de Dionysior Siculo tametsi debita tot sacrilegiiâ— supplicia non exolvit dedecore tamen filli poenas rependit quas vivus effugerat Punishment suffered by a Surety can remove punishment from the guiltyman but cannot remove formally the inherent guilt and make him formally and physically and inherently innocent except the punishment of the Surety so excellent procure by way of merite the expelling of sin and the incoming of inherent holinesse in its room as Heb. 10 10. What will of GOD Heb. 10.10 sanctifieth us Mr. David Dickson Exposit. of the Epistle to the Hebrews cap. 10. v. 10. Solid comfort in knowing these number of these gifted to the Son I am one of them Sin is no cause why a justified one should doubt of his justification M. D. Dickson Psa. 89.19 Much of the Lord his gracious will is in the Covenant of suretyship M. D Dickson Ps. 89. v. 26. Christ the first heir of the promises undertaks for all his More grace if we may compare in the Redeemers Covenant then in ours fountain-Fountain-grace and fountain-mercy in this Covenant Gods essential love to the Son in this Covenant Jac. Armi. orat de Sacerdotio Chrsti pag. 16 17. Postulavit Deus ut animam suam poneret hostiam pro peccato c. The Covenant between the Lord and the Sonne that Arminius teacheth is not the true Covenant of redemption The Lord cannot promise by the Arminian way that Christ shall have a seed because the Lord by their way hath no dominion over the free will of any man The Lord King of the will The Son cannot pray for the heathen to be his inheritance by the Arminian Covenant betwixâ— Christ and the Father M. D. Dickson on Psal. 2. Christ both by free Covenant and by merit of condignity and justice may challenge a seed they are both promised to him and he gave a due price for them There is mercy in the bill of our suits merite and justice in the bill of the suits of Christ for us Christ was delivered from the act of suretyship Christ hath the first right of us by justice and more right then we have of our selves Our doubtings being once justified reflect upon the Covenant of Suretyship Christ hath laid bands by office upon himself to compassionate us It s needful to beleeve the sufficiencie of Christ to save The believed Covenant hath more influence on us then the Law-faith can have The eternall undertakings of Jehovah of Christ for us This Covenant answers our tentations In one Psalm some things spoken onely prophetically of Christ other things historically and typically both of David others That which is caled Davids thron is Christs throne The Covenant Ps. 89 must in the maine heâ—ds agree to JESUS CHRIST Athanas. Serm. 4. contra Arianos Cyprian l. 2. c. 1. Cyrillus Hierosolymit Catech. 7. 12. August de civit de l. 17. c. 9. Hieronim in Isa. 53. Calv. Com. in locum Vndâ— sequitur non posse constare vaticimi hujus effectum donec ad Christum ventum fuerit in quo solo demum reperietur vera Aeternitas The justified mans question of his state reâ—ecteth upon God his truth How selfie we are in the unbeleeving challenging of our Justification When ye cannot apply its good to feed the thoughts upoÌ„ Christs applyâ—ng himself the Covenant to you and to other single persons Christ undertaks that the Gospel shal be preached to the elect for themselves and to the reprobat only as mixed with the elect for other ends The necessary distinction of the Covenant as preached to many and as acted upon the heart of the few chosen God and all within the visible Church who hear the word of the Gospel are the parties contracters in the Covenant Preached but God the elâ—ct only are contracters of the Covenant as acted upon the heart The Gospel comes from Chrâ—st as undertaker for the elect for their sake The distinction of Gods will of approbation what is good or evill in poynt of our duty whether it come to passe or not and of his will of pleasure what the Lord hath decreed shall come to passe or not come to passe whether good or evill is of speciall consideration in this point We are to adore the Lord in regard of the beauty of his work even when the foulest works fall out We are to pray against the event of the decree of God in some cases and yet to submit unto the decree it self and to adore the Holy Lord therein The Lord speaks of the Covenant Jer. 31.31 32. Jer. 32. Ezek. 11. Ezek. ch 36. Isai. 59. according to his decree and what he works in our heart and not according to his will of command and what we ought of duety to do The mistake of Socinians and Arminians touching the places Jer. 31.
Eze. 11 c. Crispe Christ exalted Ser. 6 pag. 159. The mistake of Antinomians as touching these places Jer. 31. Eze. 11. cap. 36.26 Isa. 59 c. For they own no Covenant of grace but that 〈◊〉 which 〈◊〉 doth all we are meer patients The Antinomians confound the efficient cause of obedience with the objective cause and rule of obedience in either Law or Gospel free men from all duties when the actuall influences of the Spirit cease The beleever is confirmed so as he cannot but beleeve and beleeve to the end being under the speciall promises made to the chosen although he have not the confirming grace of the elect Angels The doubtings unbeleef of the justified renders not the Covenant of Grace null so as it should not be a possible way of life to them as the least sin against the Covenant of Works renders the Covenant null so that it can never be a possible way of salvation again to those that once sin The Lord speaks not Jer. 31. Heb. 8. of the whole Covenant of Grace as preached to all in the Visible Church as many suppose The scope of the Epistle to the Hebrews is not to treat of the Covenant Preached in his nature parties promises precepts conditions but to treat of the excellency of Christ above Angels Moses Priests Sacrifices and in acting of the Covenant upon the heart of the elect especially Christ excells all Justification promised to Christ and that twofold Christ judicially loosed from death came out and we in him A promise of heavenly influences is made to Christ. Christ was assured of influences Adam was not to beleeve he should have influences nor yet to beleeve his own reprobation The great promise I will be his God made to Christ. Christ and beleevers are in one writ VVeare to make firmer our marriage-love with Christ. Our mistake touching comforts and duties A seed is promised to Christ seed was much in the heart of Christ. Christsâ—nd â—nd is satisfied by the Lord therefore are we not to fear Because victory is promised to Christ in temptations we may flee to the Covenant as Christ and the Saints have done A promise of glory is made to Christ. Rods in mercy are Covenanted to us An headship is promised to Christ. The creatures in the Covenant of works are now broken out when that Covenant is broken but now in Christ they are taken in again restored as under-Covenanters Christ being Man required that he should be under a Covenant No such condition is required of Christ as of Adam or of us nor was he under any threatning but had coÌ„firming grace from the womb The paying of the price of blood and dying for man was the formal condition of the Covenant of suretyship Law-holinesse in Christ did not exclude grace The holy actings of Christs affections Christs wisedome Christ his undaÌ„toned boldnes of faith His hope His holy sagacitie His righteousnesse His meeknesse His tendernesse to the weak His compassion to sinners His humility His painfull way of gaining of souls His faithfull free teaching His mortification A patern of love Of obedience to God and to all to whom obedience is due Christ hath all these qualifications as the grace of head-ship to be communicated to us not as the grace of his person to be personall and private induements for himself only We too much affect bastard graces and 〈◊〉 little the grace that is Chriâ—â— which hath a 〈◊〉 desirablenesse to cause us follow theâ—â— graces because they lodge in God Immanuel The graces in Christ are more forceable paterns to us to follow in some sense then the Scripture it self 1. The freedom of the Covenant of suretyship The grace in the Covenant of suretyship The more grace that is shown to us the more should we serve not with a servile but with a godly fear The godly fear and the other fear differenced In Respons ad Quaestio The Son 's being subject to the Father how it is to be expounded 1 Cor. 15 Augustine Ambrose their mind touching Christ his being subject to the Father Christ his not exercising of some second acts of a Mediatory Head and King after the last JudgemeÌ„t proves not but he is a Mediatory King even then That Christs Kingdome is eternall only because it is not destroyed as worldly Kingdomâ— are by external violence â—s said by some Illius imperii princeps desiit regnare Christ is ever even after the universall Judgment a Mediatory Head King and Lord. There is a twofold Mediation Christ acts not as a sacrificing Priest for us in heaven How Christ appears for us now in heaven as just as wel as merciful Christ stands in our nature our Mediatory Head and King after the last Judgement Christ stands eternally wel pleased and in love with his redeemed ones God stands eternally well pleased with what Christ hath done and suffered the once given Throne stands never empty Christs Mediatory triumph is eternall The Throne of the Lamb is eternal
the Church Eph. 1.22 Col. 1.18 And whereas the Head hath merited faith to the Reprobate and that absolutely for a condition is not possible he should bestow it absolutely else there is no seriousnesse in the command of beleeving And since faith is no meritorious cause of right to remission and life eternall nor a cause in part or in whole of our compleat and actuall reconciliation it may well be said that they all are compleatly reconciled pardoned justified washen in Christs blood when nothing is wanting that compleats the nature of remission and justification for faith is only a condition applying not a cause buying nor satisfying for us and no cause giving in part or in whole any new right 3. Conclus Should we by faith have right to the promise of a new heart by beleeving we should have a new heart before we have a new heart for none can beleeve savingly any promise and so neither can he beleeve that promise that God shall give a new heart untill the habit of faith which is a speciall part of the new heart be infused For actuall faith must flow from habituall faith Therefore right to that promise must be absolutely purchased by the death of Christ to the elect before they beleeve Quest. How is it that not only penally but intrinsecally and formally we sinned in Adam and are inherenter sinners in him but we are righteous in Christ only imputativè and why should not Christ be named formally the sinner since he is made by imputation the sinner As Adams sin is ours by imputation and we formally and inherently are sinners in Adam Ans. How we sinned in Adam is a point of greater difficulty For this first sin the tottering and reeling of the specifick common nature in Adam is ours not because he is our father 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by nature though that be a ground of the imputation also but because he is such a father by Covenant and Law the Law and Covenant of Works being laid in pawnd in his hand There be three parts of Originall sin A partaking of the first sin of Adam we all sinned in him Rom. 5.12 14 15. 2. The want of the Image of God called the Glory of God Rom. 3.23 3. Concupiscence and a bentnesse of nature to sin Rom. 7.7 14 17 18 23 24. As to the first Adams sin is ours really and truely not so much because it is ours as because it is imputed to be ours by God who so contrived the Law of Works as it should be made with Adam not as a single father but with Adam as a publick person representing all man and having our common nature as a father both by nature and Law which came from the meer free-will of God 1. Who might so have contrived the first Covenant of Works that sin should only have been Adams own sin not the sin of his posterity For by no necessity of nature which is antecedent to the free decree of God are all mankind legally in Adams loins though naturally they be 2. But children are as naturally in their nearest fathers loines as we are all in the loines of Adam and all men are equally of that same specifick nature with their nearest Parents as with their first Parents Yet the sins of the nearest Parents by no necessity are alwayes charged upon the children but now all have sinned in Adam Rom. 5.12 18. 3. Where a sin is inherently and personally there is no need of imputation which is a free Act of God had Christ been inherently and personally the sinner God needed not make him or impute our sins to him as Isai. 53.6 2 Cor. 5.21 and if we had been intrinsecally sinners in Adam his sin had been ours as intrinsecally as it was Adams and as Adam was not the first who sinned by imputation but personally and intrinsecally so neither should Adams sin have been our sin by imputation but intrinsecally and personally now the Scripture saith Rom. 5.19 By one mans disobedience many were made sinners 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then they were not intrinsecally sinners before they were made that is before they were reputed sinners in Adam or before Adams sin was imputed to them as we are not intrinsecally righteous in Christ before we be justified and made or reputed righteous in Christ When therefore our Divines say wee are as guilty of eating the forbidden fruit as if our hands were there and our teeth and we did eat in him the speech cannot be taken physically personally for we were not then born but morally and legally but our nature was legally there But when the Elect does sin Christ is not said to have been in our loines legally but he was made sin he was punished so as if he had been the sinner though there was in Christ no formall guiltinesse no reatus culpae but reatus paenae But we are deprived of the Image of God and inclined to all sin not by imputation as the young Lion and the young Serpent have not the bloody and the stinging nature of the old Lion and the old Serpent by imputation but by naturall and intrinsecall inherencie Now our holie harmlesse and undefiled High Priest hath no sin in him by inherencie 3. A legall satisfaction and paying of a summe yea more then the debter was owing can never take away a morally inherent guiltinesse nor inherently justifie and make innocent the sinner and make him one who hath never borrowed the money and wasted it or one who hath never sinned in Adam and who hath never sinned in his own person Yea the Law of Works standing as it is most spiritual and holy It is 〈◊〉 impossible that he who hath once broken the Law though he be made inherently most holy and perfectly sanctified can be made righteous which requires there shall never be one the least sin committed and what is done cannot be undone 2. The suffering of another as of the Man Christ may well stand for what we should have suffered but cannot remove the inherent blot of sin and remove fundamental guiltinesse The paying a thousand Crowns for him who borrowed five hundreth Crowns and spent them on harlotry and drunkennesse may free the debter from being in Law lyable to pay the five hundreth Crowns but can never free him from being an unjust borrower and a profuse waster 3. The two Covenants of Works and of Grace standing its impossible that the active obedience of Christ can make us actively and inherently righteous or restore to us our lost innocency CHAP. III. How Christ suffered for us in our roome and place 2. He died not for all and every one 3. How many wayes Christ is said to die in our stead 4. The Lords so dying for all makes not all saveable nor the Gospel Preachable to all Nations 5. Christ died in the stead of the Elect. THe Lord Jesus hath a roome in each Covenant of Works and of Grace
In the Covenant of Works as a sufferer for the breach of it It s said by Learned Davenantius one is said truely and properly to die for another who dies to procure his good though the other by his own fault get no good of his dying for him But there is not such a Question as this whether one may truely and properly die for another but whether Christ in the sense of the Holy Ghost died verè propriè truely and properly the just for the unjust to procure good to the unjust and yet these unjust may eternally perish and reap no good by Christs dying through their unbeleef 2. Will it not follow that Christ 1. died truely and properly for all and yet non obstante morte Christi notwithstanding of the Lords dying all the world may eternally perish as say Arminians and Socinians 3. It shall follow that the immediate yet the compleat effect of Christs death is not actuall but possible saving of all And Christ hath verè propriè truelie and properly died for them Nor 4. is it enough to say that Christ had a speciall intention in dying for the Elect to give them faith but he had no such intention in dying for the Reprobate But hence it follows that Christ as properly and truely died for the Reprobate as for the Elect as touching the nature and intention of his dying and that he offered as sufficient a ransome for the one as for the other and that is a meer possible ransome but as concerning the intention to apply effectually or no effectuall intention to apply the death there 's the difference But 1. we aske for Scripture where it is said CHRIST dying as dying for the world had these two contrair intentions The Scripture saith Christ died to gather his scattered children Joh. 11.5 to bring to God 1 Pet. 3.18 these for whom he died that they might have life Joh. 10.11 live to God 2 Cor. 5.15 die to sin 1 Pet. 2.24 be redeemed from their vain conversation 1 Pet. 1.18 be delivered from this present evill world Gal. 1.4 Here is our effectuall intention where is there a place for his dying with no effectuall intention to bring any to God and yet he dyed for all good and evill to make salvation possible say they It is not enough to coyn two intentions in Christ-God-Man dying and give us Scripture for one of them only and bid us take the other on trust 2. Nor is it enough to say all these places speak of Christs effectuall dying for his Elect only For 1. it is not truely nor properly said that Christ effectually died for the Elect only for he effectually died for no man by this way because he died only to make salvation possible to all so as they might perish for ever notwithstanding of his dying for them So the efficacy of dying is in Christs intention and application Now efficacy of intention and efficacy of application are both extrinsecall to his laying down his life 2. The place 2 Cor. 5.15 cannot be expounded by them of only the effect For it speaks as they expone it of Christ dying for all that were dead as v. 14. and these they say are Elect and Reprobate 3. Nothing is said whether Christ on the Crosse did sustain the person of all for whom he died Elect and Reprobate and whether he sustained two persons for he was cut off but not for himself Dan. 9.26 one for the Reprobate another for the Elect And whether he finished the transgression and made an end of sins as Daniel saith 9.24 that is of all sins and transgressions finall unbeleef and all others For except he did that hee cannot finish the transgression make an end of sins make reconciliation for iniquity and bring in everlasting righteousnesse to these for whom he died Except either he bring in half a righteousnesse or at least imperfect and never make an end of some sins and transgressions because men will not have it so and set bounds to the infinit sufficiency of Christ Oâ— because he puts an end of sin and brings in everlasting righteousnesse conditionally and is gracious and mercifull as men will and decrees to show mercy not upon discriminating rebellion or upon unbeleef which separateth a Reprobate from an Elect if so it seems good to men and if man shall have mercy on whom he will and harden whom he will or which is all one if man shall have mercy upon himself because he will or harden himself because he will harden himself Yet may it be disputable to some whethâ—r grace by which one is effectually drawn to Christ rather then another be the grace of predestination continuated and so before Christs death or a fruit of Christs death and so after But it may well be sâ—id that every created saving grace is a fruit of Christs death and that we receive the habit of saving grace out of his fulnesse and the saving habit infused separateth an Elect from a Reprobate For it is peculiar to Beleevers and the Elect to be gifted with one heart Ezek. 11.19 and a new heart in the habit Ezek. 36.26 and with the spirit 〈◊〉 grace and supplication to beleeve and mourn Zech. 12.10 and the Spirit and blessing that is powred on the thirsty ground and the seed Isai. 44.3 And so must we say that the same habit as actuated by the Lords Spirit and as it makes one to beleeve and draws him effectually to the Son actually and efficaciously and draws not another is a fruit of Christs death but this way must glory be a fruit of the death of Christ but not habituall saving grace 2. The death of Christ for all is as common a means of salvation as the Preaching of the Gospel And both must be made effectuall by efficacious grace which is not the fruit of the merit of Christ by this way and since grace to actually apply the death of Christ is not given to Pagans and millions for whom Christ died as these Authors teach how unsufficient must the death of our Lord be For it leaves faith as impossible to the reprobates as if he had never died for them for neither habituall nor actuall faith is purchased to them by this death Only the Pelagian application is left to them which they should have had suppose Christ had never died for them 2. It is to be considered how many wayes CHRIST may be said to give himself 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a ransome for us or in our place 1. Christ hath sufficiently died for all in their room to redeem them For pro 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 for men noteth ever the decree and intention of Christ dying for men but the sufficiency and worth and intrinsecal dignity of Christs death depends not upon the decree intention of God for the worth of the death and the blood of him who is God Act. 20.28 1 Cor. 2.8 and the Lord of Glory